before_o they_o know_v of_o it_o as_o to_o mr._n boy_n mr._n fuller_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o can_v never_o forget_v with_o what_o a_o gusto_n that_o brave_a sir_n william_n boswell_n be_v wont_a to_o relate_v this_o among_o the_o infinite_a more_o observable_a passage_n in_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n that_o she_o give_v a_o strict_a charge_n and_o command_v to_o both_o the_o chancellor_n of_o both_o her_o university_n to_o bring_v her_o a_o just_a true_a and_o impartial_a list_n of_o all_o the_o eminent_a and_o hopeful_a student_n that_o be_v graduate_n in_o each_o university_n to_o set_v down_o punctual_o their_o name_n their_o college_n their_o stand_n their_o faculty_n wherein_o they_o do_v eminere_fw-la or_o be_v likely_a so_o to_o do_v therein_o her_o majesty_n be_v exact_o obey_v the_o chancellor_n dare_v not_o do_v otherwise_o and_o the_o use_n she_o make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o if_o she_o have_v a_o ambassador_n to_o send_v abroad_o than_o she_o of_o herself_o will_v nominate_v such_o a_o man_n of_o such_o a_o house_n to_o be_v his_o chaplain_n and_o another_o of_o another_o house_n to_o be_v his_o secretary_n etc._n etc._n when_o she_o have_v any_o place_n to_o dispose_v of_o fit_a for_o person_n of_o a_o academical_a education_n she_o will_v herself_o consign_v such_o person_n as_o she_o judge_v to_o be_v pares_fw-la negoâ—iis_fw-la sir_n william_n have_v get_v the_o very_a individual_a paper_n wherein_o these_o name_n be_v list_v and_o mark_v with_o the_o queen_n be_v own_o hand_n which_o he_o careful_o lay_v up_o among_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o as_o sir_n william_n pursue_v this_o can_v not_o be_v long_o conceal_v from_o the_o young_a student_n and_o then_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v imagine_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v how_o this_o consideration_n that_o their_o sovereign_n eye_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o so_o propitious_a upon_o the_o deserve_a among_o they_o how_o this_o i_o say_v will_v switch_v and_o spur_v on_o their_o industry_n i_o end_v these_o additional_n to_o mr._n mede_n character_n with_o that_o plain_a ordinary_a vote_n wherein_o yet_o i_o believe_v i_o shall_v have_v very_o many_o join_v with_o i_o sic_fw-la mihi_fw-la contingat_fw-la vivere_fw-la sicque_fw-la mori_fw-la god_n grant_v we_o may_v all_o in_o some_o proportion_n live_v as_o humble_o as_o faithful_o as_o fruitful_o and_o christianly_o and_o then_o die_v as_o peaceable_o and_o comfortable_o as_o he_o do_v amen_n the_o end_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v scruple_n my_o fidelity_n in_o relate_v some_o speech_n of_o mr._n mede_n because_o speak_v so_o many_o year_n since_o he_o may_v please_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o it_o be_v my_o custom_n present_o when_o i_o go_v from_o mr._n mede_n chamber_n to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v what_o i_o conceive_v observable_a which_o write_n i_o have_v yet_o by_o i_o and_o consult_v with_o they_o in_o these_o my_o narratives_n diatribae_fw-la the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o pious_a and_o profoundly-learned_n joseph_n mede_n b.d._n sometime_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n contain_v as_o many_o discourse_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o there_o be_v sunday_n in_o the_o year_n correct_v and_o enlarge_v according_a to_o the_o author_n be_v own_o manuscript_n august_n de_fw-fr doctr._n christ._n l._n 2._o c._n 6._o &_o in_o psal._n 140._o praefat._n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n magnificè_fw-la ac_fw-la salubriter_fw-la ità _fw-la scripturas_fw-la modificavit_fw-la ut_fw-la locis_fw-la apertioribus_fw-la fami_fw-la occurreret_fw-la obscurioribus_fw-la autem_fw-la fastidium_fw-la detergeret_fw-la si_fw-mi nusquam_fw-la aperta_fw-la esset_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la pasceret_fw-la si_fw-la nusquam_fw-la occulta_fw-la non_fw-la te_fw-la exerceret_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n discourse_n 1._o â—_o page_z 1_o s._n matthew_n 6._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n disc._n ii_o pag._n 4_o s._n matthew_n 6._o 9_o s._n luke_n 11._o 2._o sanctificetur_fw-la nomentuum_fw-la sanctify_a or_o hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n disc._n iii_o pag._n 19_o act_n 17._o 4._o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n of_o the_o worship_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n disc._n iu._n pag._n 23_o 2_o peter_n 2._o 4._o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ..._z but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o we_o translate_v it_o to_o which_o of_o s._n peter_n answer_v that_o of_o s._n jude_n as_o almost_o that_o whole_a epistle_n do_v to_o this_o vers_n 6._o and_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n or_o principality_n but_o left_a their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n disc._n v._n pag._n 25_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n disc._n vi_o pag._n 28_o s._n john_n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a disc._n vii_o pag._n 31_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la disc._n viii_o pag._n 34_o genesis_n 49._o 10._o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judab_n nor_o a_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n until_o shiloh_n come_v and_o unto_o he_o shall_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o people_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n ix_o pag._n 36_o psalm_n 8._o 2._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n and_o suckling_n thou_o have_v ordain_v strength_n â—_o because_o of_o thy_o enemy_n that_o thou_o may_v quell_v the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n disc._n x._o pag._n 40_o zachariah_n 4._o 10._o these_o seven_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o whole_a earth_n disc._n xi_o pag._n 44_o s._n mark_v 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o all_o the_o nation_n disc._n xii_o pag._n 46_o s._n john_n 4._o 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o disc._n xiii_o pag._n 49._o s._n luke_n 24._o 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n disc._n fourteen_o pag._n 52._o exodus_fw-la 4._o 25._o then_o zipporah_n take_v a_o sharp_a stone_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foreskin_n of_o her_o son_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sponsus_fw-la sanguinum_fw-la tu_fw-la mihi_fw-la es_fw-la disc._n xv._n pag._n 55._o ezekiel_n 20._o 20._o hallow_z my_o sabbath_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n between_o i_o and_o you_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o jehovah_n be_o your_o god_n disc._n xvi_o pag._n 58._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o woman_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n disc._n xvii_o pag._n 62._o titus_n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n disc._n xviii_o pag._n 65._o joshua_n 24._o 26._o and_o joshua_n take_v a_o great_a stone_n and_o set_v it_o up_o there_o viz._n in_o sichem_n under_o the_o oak_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n alii_fw-la by_o the_o sanctuary_n hebr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n xix_o pag._n 70._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n disc._n xx._n pag._n 74._o act_n 2._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n disc._n xxi_o pag._n 77._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 14._o even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d disc._n xxii_o pag._n 80._o psalm_n 112._o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n disc._n xxiii_o pag._n 84._o s._n matthew_n 10._o 41._o
22._o 32._o i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n p._n 801_o chap._n 23._o 19_o the_o altar_n that_o sanctify_v the_o gift_n p._n 376_o verse_n 39_o you_o shall_v not_o see_v i_o henceforth_o till_o you_o shall_v say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 519_o chap._n 24._o 14._o and_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 705_o and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_v come_v p._n 36_o verse_n 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n p._n 841_o verse_n 29._o immediate_o after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o these_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n p._n 615_o &_o 753_o verse_n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 752_o chap._n 25._o 33_o 34._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n p._n 841_o chap._n 27._o 34._o they_o give_v he_o vinegar_n to_o drink_v mingle_v with_o gall_n p._n 518_o s._n mark_n chap._n 1._o 14._o now_o after_o that_o john_n be_v put_v in_o prison_n jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pag._n 97_o verse_n 15._o and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n p._n 106_o chap._n 11._o 17._o be_v it_o not_o write_v my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o the_o nation_n p._n 44_o chap._n 15._o 23._o and_o they_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v wine_n mingle_v with_o myrrh_n p._n 518_o s._n luke_n chap._n 1._o 28._o hail_o thou_o highly-favoured_n one_o p._n 181_o verse_n 72._o to_o show_v mercy_n or_o kindness_n to_o our_o father_n p._n 801_o chap._n 2._o 1._o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v p._n 705_o 13_o 14._o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n and_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a etc._n etc._n p._n 89_o chap._n 6._o 12._o he_o continue_v all_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 67_o chap._n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v therefore_o she_o love_v much_o p._n 766_o chap._n 16._o 9_o make_v to_o yourselves_o friend_n of_o the_o mammon_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n p._n 170_o chap._n 18._o 28._o lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o p._n 120_o chap._n 21._o 24._o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v p._n 709_o &_o 753_o verse_n 25._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o shall_v be_v sign_n etc._n etc._n p._n 744_o &_o 753_o chap._n 22._o 20._o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n p._n 372_o chap._n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v be_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n p._n 49_o s._n john_n chap._n 1._o 14._o and_o the_o wâ—rd_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o tabernacle_v in_o we_o p._n 266_o chap._n 4._o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n p._n 263_o verse_n 22._o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o we_o worship_v what_o we_o know_v p._n 49_o verse_n 23._o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n p._n 46._o chap._n 7._o 37._o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n of_o live_a water_n p._n 62_o chap._n 10._o 20._o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a p._n 28_o chap._n 12._o 28._o then_o come_v there_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v p._n 459_o chap._n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o unto_o or_o fâ—r_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n p._n 14_o verse_n 19_o and_o for_o they_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o thy_o truth_n ibid._n chap._n 18._o 36._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v p._n 103_o chap._n 21._o 22._o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o stay_v till_o i_o come_v p._n 708_o act_n chap._n 2._o 5._o and_o there_o be_v sojourn_v at_o jerusalem_n jow_v devout_a man_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n p._n 74_o verse_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 364_o verse_n 45._o see_v chap._n 4._o 34_o verse_n 46._o and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o break_v bread_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n ate_z their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n p._n 322_o chap._n 3._o 19_o repent_v and_o be_v convert_v &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a may_v come_v p._n 612_o chap._n 4._o 34_o 35._o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n p._n 127_o chap._n 5._o 3_o 4._o and_o peter_n say_v ananias_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o purloin_v of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n p._n 115_o chap._n 10._o 1_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a man_n in_o caefarea_n call_v cornelius_n a_o centurion_n of_o the_o italian_a band_n a_o devout_a man_n and_o one_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n p._n 165_o verse_n 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n p._n 164_o chap._n 13._o 48._o and_o there_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eternal_a life_n p._n 21_o chap._n 14._o 15._o who_o in_o time_n past_o suffer_v all_o nation_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n p._n 515_o chap._n 15._o 16_o 17._o after_o this_o i_o will_v return_v and_o will_v build_v again_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n which_o be_v fall_v etc._n etc._n that_o the_o residuc_n of_o man_n may_v seek_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o gentile_n upon_o who_o my_o name_n be_v call_v p._n 455_o chap._n 16._o 13._o and_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o a_o riverside_n where_o there_o be_v take_v or_o where_o be_v fame_v to_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la and_o verse_n 16._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o we_o go_v to_o the_o proseucha_fw-la p._n 67_o chap._n 17._o 4_o there_o associate_v themselves_o to_o paul_n and_o silas_n of_o the_o worship_a greek_n a_o great_a multitude_n p._n 19_o verse_n 18._o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o setter_n forth_o of_o strange_a god_n because_o he_o preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n p._n 635_o chap._n 18._o 22._o and_o he_o sail_v from_o ephesus_n and_o when_o he_o have_v land_v at_o caesarea_n have_v go_v up_o and_o salute_v the_o church_n he_o go_v down_o to_o antioch_n p._n 323_o chap._n 24._o 16._o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o cause_n do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n p._n 871_o roman_n chap._n 1._o 23._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n etc._n etc._n p._n 5_o verse_n 25._o who_o change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 49_o chap._n 8._o 20._o for_o the_o creature_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n because_o the_o creature_n itself_o also_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n into_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n p._n 230_o &_o 812_o chap._n 9_o 1._o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n p._n 118_o chap._n 11._o 11_o &_o 15._o through_o their_o fall_n salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o gentile_n for_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o jealousy_n for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 455_o
example_n many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o best_a rank_n have_v marry_v strange_a wife_n likewise_o and_o loath_a to_o forgo_v they_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o also_o sanballat_n willing_o entertain_v they_o and_o make_v his_o son-in-law_n manasse_n their_o priest_n for_o who_o great_a reputation_n and_o state_n when_o alexander_n the_o great_a subdue_v the_o persian_a monarchy_n he_o obtain_v leave_v of_o he_o to_o build_v a_o temple_n upon_o mount_n garizim_n where_o his_o son-in-law_n exercise_v the_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n this_o be_v exceed_o prejudicious_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o continual_a schism_n whilst_o those_o that_o be_v discontent_v or_o excommunicate_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v wont_a to_o betake_v themselves_o thither_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o samaritan_n have_v now_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a priest_n and_o so_o many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n both_o priest_n and_o other_o mingle_v among_o they_o be_v bring_v at_o length_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o their_o false_a god_n and_o to_o worship_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n only_o yet_o so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worshipper_n and_o altogether_o free_a from_o idolatry_n nevertheless_o they_o retain_v a_o smack_n thereof_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n under_o a_o visible_a representation_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o circumcise_v their_o child_n in_o the_o name_n thereof_o as_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n tell_v we_o appellant_n who_o therefore_o always_o brand_v their_o worship_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o spiritual_a fornication_n just_o as_o their_o predecessor_n the_o ten_o tribe_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o call_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n religion_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o if_o we_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o we_o shall_v find_v his_o word_n here_o to_o the_o woman_n very_o pliable_a to_o be_v construe_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o you_o ask_v say_v he_o of_o the_o true_a place_n of_o worship_n whether_o mount_n garizim_n or_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v not_o now_o great_o material_a forasmuch_o as_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o man_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n at_o neither_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o you_o and_o we_o than_o of_o place_n though_o you_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o namely_o even_o about_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n itself_o for_o you_o worship_v what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o we_o jew_n worship_v what_o we_o know_v how_o be_v that_o thus_o you_o worship_v indeed_o the_o father_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o we_o do_v but_o you_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a representation_n wherein_o you_o show_v you_o know_v he_o not_o but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o spirit_n that_o be_v conceive_v of_o he_o no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o under_o any_o corporeal_a or_o visible_a shape_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o fancy_v he_o as_o a_o body_n but_o as_o indeed_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n 10._o for_o those_o who_o worship_v he_o under_o a_o corporeal_a similitude_n do_v beliâ—_n he_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1._o 23._o of_o such_o as_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n bird_n or_o beast_n they_o change_v say_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n and_o serve_v the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juxta_fw-la creatorem_fw-la as_o or_o with_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o v_o 25._o hence_o idol_n in_o scripture_n be_v term_v lie_v as_o amos_n 2._o 4._o their_o lie_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v after_o which_o their_o father_n walk_v the_o vulgar_a have_v seduxerunt_fw-la eos_fw-la idola_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la their_o idol_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o isaiah_n 28._o 15._o we_o have_v make_v lie_v our_o refuge_n and_o jer._n 16._o 19_o 20._o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v say_v sure_o our_o father_n have_v possess_v the_o chaldee_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v worship_v a_o lie_n vanity_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n shall_v a_o man_n make_v god_n unto_o himself_o and_o they_o be_v no_o god_n this_o therefore_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n image_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v common_o suppose_v against_o external_a worship_n which_o i_o think_v this_o demonstration_n will_v evince_v to_o worship_v what_o they_o know_v as_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o do_v and_o to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n be_v take_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n else_o the_o whole_a sense_n will_v be_v inconsequent_a but_o the_o jew_n worship_v not_o god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n who_o yet_o be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n ergo_fw-la to_o worship_n god_n without_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n here_o intend_v discourse_n xiii_o s._n luke_n 24._o 45_o 46._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n our_o bless_a saviour_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a tell_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o that_o his_o suffer_v of_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o point_v out_o those_o scripture_n unto_o they_o and_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v they_o that_o be_v he_o expound_v or_o explain_v they_o unto_o they_o certain_a it_o be_v therefore_o that_o somewhere_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v shall_v befall_v messiah_n yea_o s._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 3_o 4._o will_n further_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o be_v i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o i_o also_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o be_v somewhere_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o become_v not_o we_o to_o be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o common_o we_o be_v which_o those_o scripture_n be_v which_o foretell_v they_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n most_o stumble_v at_o because_o their_o doctor_n have_v not_o observe_v any_o such_o thing_n foretell_v to_o messiah_n the_o more_o they_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o the_o more_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o be_v confirm_v therein_o i_o think_v good_a therefore_o to_o make_v this_o the_o argument_n of_o my_o discourse_n at_o this_o time_n to_o inform_v both_o you_o and_o myself_o where_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v and_o if_o i_o can_v 45._o to_o point_v out_o those_o very_a scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o expound_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o better_a do_v i_o will_v make_v the_o word_n foregoing_a my_o text_n to_o be_v as_o the_o polestar_n in_o this_o my_o search_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o then_o follow_v the_o word_n i_o read_v then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o event_n therefore_o of_o messiah_n death_n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n be_v foretell_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o pentateuch_n in_o the_o nebiim_n or_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o these_o three_o we_o must_v search_v for_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o first_o that_o messiah_n shall_v suffer_v death_n this_o be_v fore-signified_n in_o the_o law_n or_o pentateuch_n first_o in_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n where_o he_o be_v command_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n the_o son_n wherein_o his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v 18._o and_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v entail_v that_o in_o it_o shall_v all_o the_o nation_n
leave_v out_o among_o the_o epistle_n only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v place_v in_o another_o but_o their_o due_n order_n as_o also_o some_o other_o tract_n that_o be_v mingle_v with_o they_o be_v remove_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n there_o be_v one_o only_a tract_n print_v among_o the_o epistle_n in_o pag._n 517._o of_o the_o former_a edition_n viz._n specimina_fw-la interpretationum_fw-la apocalypticarum_fw-la ad_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la sigillarem_fw-la spectantium_fw-la which_o deserve_v to_o be_v leave_v out_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o rude_a draught_n and_o specimen_fw-la of_o what_o he_o afterward_o perfect_v and_o print_v in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o as_o for_o other_o tract_n and_o discourse_n wherein_o the_o author_n do_v pursue_v the_o same_o notion_n and_o sometime_o for_o some_o line_n together_o in_o muchwhat_a the_o like_a expression_n as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v bold_a with_o his_o own_o and_o according_o the_o lord_n verulam_n do_v sometime_o in_o several_a tract_n of_o his_o harp_n upon_o the_o same_o string_n repeat_v some_o notion_n discourse_v of_o in_o his_o other_o paper_n and_o of_o old_a the_o same_o be_v practise_v by_o plutarch_n as_o every_o one_o know_v that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o that_o excellent_a author_n yet_o because_o where_o these_o notion_n be_v repeat_v by_o he_o in_o other_o tract_n they_o be_v express_v with_o some_o variety_n and_o sometime_o with_o far_a advantage_n and_o clearness_n i_o think_v it_o safe_a not_o to_o leave_v out_o any_o thing_n nor_o to_o go_v about_o to_o contract_v they_o for_o the_o same_o notion_n be_v represent_v with_o some_o enlargement_n or_o some_o difference_n of_o expression_n may_v haply_o enlighten_v and_o affect_v some_o reader_n in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n other_o in_o another_o the_o five_o book_n to_o contain_v fragmenta_fw-la sacra_fw-la or_o such_o miscellany_n as_o can_v not_o well_o come_v under_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a general_n head_n the_o three_o last_o chapter_n of_o which_o book_n contain_v a_o collection_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v among_o his_o paper_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o do_v seem_v to_o afford_v some_o light_n to_o some_o expression_n therein_o may_v have_v be_v fit_o place_v in_o the_o three_o book_n among_o the_o remain_n upon_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o they_o come_v not_o soon_o enough_o to_o my_o hand_n to_o he_o insert_v there_o there_o be_v write_v in_o some_o paper_n of_o his_o some_o half-sentence_n and_o memorial_n best_o understand_v by_o himself_o or_o short_a hint_n of_o what_o be_v afterward_o at_o large_a treat_v of_o and_o make_v out_o in_o several_a tract_n perfect_v by_o he_o which_o hint_n he_o usual_o write_v in_o latin_a these_o be_v too_o imperfect_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v number_v among_o his_o fragmenta_fw-la sacra_fw-la and_o to_o have_v publish_v they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o dishonourable_a to_o the_o author_n as_o it_o will_v be_v great_o injurious_a to_o a_o famous_a artist_n after_o he_o have_v with_o all_o care_n imaginable_a and_o to_o the_o life_n perfect_v his_o design_a picture_n to_o make_v public_a his_o first_o stroke_n and_o essay_n the_o imperfect_a rudiment_n of_o his_o pencil_n one_o thing_n more_o and_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o advertisement_n that_o for_o the_o far_a accommodation_n of_o the_o reader_n beside_o the_o divide_v the_o whole_a into_o five_o book_n two_o of_o the_o large_a and_o most_o elaborate_a treatise_n next_o to_o that_o upon_o the_o apocalypse_n viz._n the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n be_v divide_v into_o chapter_n with_o content_n brief_o but_o particular_o represent_v the_o chief_a matter_n therein_o discourse_v of_o this_o i_o think_v will_v be_v much_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v both_o ease_n and_o advantage_n the_o same_o care_n be_v take_v for_o the_o remain_v on_o the_o apocalypse_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o 12._o chapter_n with_o content_n be_v also_o thereby_o make_v more_o accommodate_v to_o the_o reader_n '_o be_v use_n and_o any_o part_n thereof_o may_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o refer_v to_o and_o the_o like_a accommodation_n of_o the_o reader_n be_v endeavour_v not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o forementioned_a treatise_n but_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o work_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a inconvenience_n divide_v into_o chapter_n namely_o by_o the_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o word_n and_o thing_n as_o also_o by_o what_o be_v set_v in_o the_o top_n of_o every_o page_n which_o do_v summary_o import_v what_o be_v contain_v therein_o 6._o and_o now_o after_o all_o this_o when_o i_o can_v not_o think_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n uncared-for_a wherein_o i_o may_v be_v far_o instrumental_a to_o the_o reader_n be_v accommodation_n and_o the_o public_a good_a i_o be_v solicit_v and_o with_o some_o continue_a importunity_n to_o another_o trouble_n it_o be_v desire_v by_o some_o that_o the_o hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a quotation_n in_o these_o write_n especial_o in_o the_o treatise_n and_o discourse_n upon_o any_o passage_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v render_v into_o english_a for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o reader_n who_o have_v not_o the_o advantage_n of_o such_o education_n as_o will_v have_v enable_v they_o to_o understand_v word_n in_o those_o tongue_n though_o otherwise_o of_o good_a ability_n to_o understand_v thing_n and_o the_o best_a notion_n when_o represent_v in_o a_o language_n know_v to_o they_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o i_o to_o foresee_v how_o tedious_a such_o a_o employment_n will_v be_v both_o where_o any_o author_n be_v style_n be_v entangle_v and_o not_o so_o proper_o and_o clear_o expressive_a as_o it_o may_v have_v be_v or_o where_o the_o original_a greek_a be_v lose_v a_o old_a barbarous_a latin_a translation_n be_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v as_o in_o some_o part_n of_o irenaeus_n as_o also_o where_o the_o quotation_n be_v many_o as_o in_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o tract_n about_o church_n and_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o likewise_o large_a other_o some_o whole_a page_n be_v fill_v with_o testimony_n of_o ancient_a author_n as_o pag._n 373_o etc._n etc._n 377._o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o tract_n and_o to_o name_n no_o more_o pag._n 641_o 642._o yet_o it_o be_v less_o difficult_a for_o i_o to_o deny_v myself_o some_o ease_n by_o undertake_v this_o new_a labour_n than_o to_o deny_v the_o importunity_n of_o other_o their_o desire_n especial_o be_v back_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o it_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o reader_n and_o therefore_o in_o compliance_n with_o their_o request_n the_o several_a testimony_n that_o occur_v especial_o in_o his_o treatise_n and_o discourse_n upon_o scripture_n be_v do_v into_o english_a except_z where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o quotation_n be_v sufficient_o intimate_v in_o the_o either_o forego_n or_o the_o follow_a line_n as_o for_o some_o quotation_n in_o book_n iv_o which_o contain_v his_o epistle_n they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o write_v to_o learned_a man_n and_o several_a of_o the_o quotation_n not_o to_o mention_v such_o as_o be_v here_o repeat_v and_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o forego_n three_o book_n relate_v to_o some_o criticism_n and_o other_o point_n of_o learning_n most_o proper_a for_o scholar_n to_o busy_v themselves_o about_o i_o be_v less_o solicitous_a about_o every_o thing_n therein_o that_o be_v in_o other_o language_n and_o as_o for_o some_o epistle_n which_o be_v whole_o in_o latin_a i_o think_v good_a to_o give_v a_o summary_n account_v of_o they_o in_o english_a either_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o in_o the_o content_n the_o translation_n keep_v close_o to_o the_o letter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o do_v not_o always_o for_o that_o will_v be_v not_o only_o pedantic_a and_o servile_a but_o infinite_o inconvenient_a and_o will_v render_v the_o translation_n sometime_o as_o insignificant_a and_o unintelligible_a to_o some_o reader_n as_o the_o original_a itself_o and_o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n i_o find_v it_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o enlarge_v the_o translation_n and_o so_o to_o improve_v they_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v also_o a_o little_a commentary_n upon_o some_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o council_n particular_o such_o as_o relate_v to_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n which_o will_v otherwise_o have_v be_v too_o obscure_a and_o impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o every_o reader_n a_o specimen_fw-la whereof_o to_o omit_v other_o place_n the_o reader_n may_v observe_v in_o pag._n 383._o and_o in_o pag._n 331._o where_o the_o author_n speak_v of_o the_o 5_o degree_n of_o penitent_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o for_o the_o better_a clear_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o author_n in_o such_o place_n as_o seem_v most_o intricate_a
yet_o they_o can_v be_v retrive_v notwithstanding_o all_o imaginable_a diligence_n have_v be_v use_v of_o which_o they_o be_v well_o worthy_a as_o contain_v not_o mere_a line_n of_o ceremony_n and_o compliment_n such_o as_o usual_o pass_v between_o friend_n nor_o little_a matter_n of_o news_n or_o of_o private_a concern_v but_o what_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n instruction_n and_o advice_n about_o the_o study_n of_o theology_n the_o art_n and_o history_n and_o from_o one_o who_o be_v versatissimus_fw-la and_o excellent_o accomplish_v in_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o attain_v a_o rare_a perfection_n in_o that_o which_o be_v last_o name_v history_n he_o have_v a_o singular_a advantage_n from_o his_o great_a memory_n without_o which_o all_o study_n of_o this_o nature_n will_v signify_v but_o little_a his_o memory_n be_v so_o officious_a and_o faithful_a to_o he_o that_o he_o rely_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v little_a use_n of_o common-place-book_n according_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o manuscript_n write_v by_o his_o worthy_a executor_n the_o learned_a mrâ—_n john_n alsop_n than_o fellow_n of_o christ_n college_n be_v set_v down_o two_o thick_a paper-book_n in_o folio_n prepare_v by_o the_o author_n when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a student_n but_o withal_o this_o note_n be_v there_o add_v that_o little_a or_o nothing_o be_v write_v in_o they_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o whole_o trust_v to_o his_o memory_n for_o he_o have_v a_o lesser_a paper-book_n wherein_o he_o write_v down_o beside_o what_o he_o have_v brief_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o other_o some_o short_a note_n of_o his_o present_a conjecture_n and_o thought_n upon_o either_o some_o obscure_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o some_o other_o difficult_a argument_n that_o he_o have_v some_o such_o repository_n for_o his_o notion_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o those_o that_o be_v more_o know_v and_o contemplative_a will_v be_v thus_o commendable_o provident_a be_v intimate_v in_o the_o end_n appendix_n to_o the_o author_n life_n by_o other_o letter_n of_o he_o if_o they_o can_v be_v have_v may_v far_o appear_v his_o equal_a skill_n in_o the_o history_n of_o nature_n and_o philosophy_n they_o be_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o several_a inquiry_n of_o sr._n w._n boswel_o a_o excellent_a philosopher_n and_o mathematician_n some_o de_fw-fr motu_fw-la gravium_fw-la &_o levium_fw-la as_o likewise_o touch_v the_o equality_n of_o natural_a motion_n with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o their_o being_n velociores_fw-la in_o sine_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la other_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o comet_n particular_o about_o that_o comet_n in_o 1618._o its_o figure_n and_o disposition_n &c_n &c_n beside_o several_a other_o ingenious_a quaere_n mention_v in_o sr._n w._n boswell_n letter_n as_o to_o name_n two_o or_o three_o about_o shoot_v or_o manage_v the_o long_a bow_n as_o also_o about_o the_o possibility_n and_o best_a method_n of_o teach_v the_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a from_o birth_n to_o cast_v account_n with_o other_o mathematical_a calculation_n to_o know_v money_n and_o the_o use_n thereof_o to_o understand_v by_o sight_n of_o other_o write_v and_o express_v by_o their_o own_o whatsoever_o may_v pass_v for_o civil_a life_n and_o conversation_n for_o the_o language_n particular_o the_o oriental_a although_o his_o modesty_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o speak_v otherwise_o of_o himself_o than_o in_o such_o a_o humble_a strain_n as_o this_o own_o in_o hebraicis_fw-la modicum_fw-la forte_fw-fr possim_fw-la as_o he_o write_v in_o one_o of_o his_o ep._n to_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr yet_o that_o his_o knowledge_n herein_o be_v more_o than_o mean_v and_o ordinary_a yea_o such_o as_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o rare_a perspicacity_n in_o the_o genius_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o sacred_a language_n may_v be_v sufficient_o evince_v from_o the_o many_o useful_a criticism_n and_o observation_n upon_o several_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n scatter_v throughout_o his_o write_n and_o particular_o to_o omit_v other_o instance_n from_o his_o clear_a and_o smooth_a 671._o render_v and_o explain_v that_o difficult_a paragraph_n in_o dan._n 11._o 36._o etc._n etc._n about_o mahuzzim_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o his_o unexampled_a accuracy_n in_o translate_n and_o gloss_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o important_a of_o all_o the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o christianity_n i_o mean_v daniel_n lxx_o week_n in_o chap._n 9_o from_o vers_n 24._o to_o the_o end_n concern_v which_o not_o to_o meddle_v with_o his_o epocha_n of_o the_o lxx_o week_n wherein_o perhaps_o he_o do_v not_o full_o satisfy_v himself_o for_o he_o be_v 777._o unwilling_a his_o paper_n about_o this_o subject_n shall_v be_v impart_v otherwise_o the_o most_o communicative_a of_o his_o notion_n of_o any_o man_n live_v this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o expression_n in_o vers_fw-la 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o in_o vers_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v very_o intelligible_a and_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o tolerable_a sense_n make_v of_o they_o in_o some_o other_o version_n but_o in_o his_o translation_n and_o note_n the_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v very_o easy_a and_o natural_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o original_a whereby_o be_v verify_v what_o he_o in_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o l._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr observe_v of_o himself_o 569._o eo_fw-la ingenio_fw-la sum_fw-la delicatulo_fw-la a_o moroso_fw-la ut_fw-la nisi_fw-la ubi_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la commode_v &_o absque_fw-la salebris_fw-la eat_v nunquam_fw-la ntihi_fw-la satisfacere_fw-la soleam_fw-it and_o indeed_o his_o singular_a ability_n for_o interpret_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o clear_v the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v out_o of_o those_o great_a accomplishment_n which_o be_v most_o illustrious_a in_o he_o his_o insight_n into_o the_o inmost_a recess_n of_o these_o sacred_a write_n be_v so_o quick_a as_o well_o as_o sure_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o true_a elogium_fw-la which_o sr._n will._n boswel_o give_v of_o he_o in_o one_o of_o his_o letter_n that_o mr._n mede_n do_v discern_v day_n before_o other_o can_v open_v their_o eye_n nor_o may_v that_o cognomen_fw-la be_v unfit_o apply_v to_o this_o joseph_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n i_o mean_v that_o egyptian_a name_n 41._o zophnath-paaneah_a which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o revealer_n or_o interpreter_n of_o hide_a thing_n according_a to_o philo_n josephus_n both_o the_o targumist_n jonathan_n and_o onkelos_n several_a hebrew_n writer_n and_o to_o name_n only_o one_o more_o but_o one_o who_o judgement_n be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o of_o his_o peculiar_a skill_n in_o the_o coptick_n language_n athanas._n kircherus_n and_o from_o this_o famous_a parallel_n between_o the_o two_o josephs_n which_o lie_v more_o open_a to_o every_o one_o observation_n i_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o adorn_v this_o preface_n with_o several_a other_z not_o less_o memorable_a though_o less_o obvious_a resemblance_n betwixt_o they_o but_o i_o must_v not_o give_v way_n to_o a_o digression_n that_o will_v take_v up_o more_o room_n than_o i_o can_v well_o spare_v in_o the_o preface_n especial_o have_v several_a other_o memorial_n to_o bring_v in_o that_o be_v more_o useful_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o design_n thereof_o which_o i_o shall_v dispatch_v with_o all_o convenient_a brevity_n the_o most_o mysterious_a of_o all_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v more_o mysterious_a and_o dark_a than_o the_o rest_n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o scripture_n write_v for_o our_o learning_n for_o our_o comfort_n for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o patience_n faith_n and_o hope_n and_o therefore_o write_v to_o be_v understand_v otherwise_o the_o 7._o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o they_o that_o read_v that_o be_v that_o read_v with_o understanding_n and_o hear_v and_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophetical_a book_n and_o the_o thing_n write_v therein_o will_v be_v but_o a_o mock-promise_n of_o a_o blessedness_n promise_v upon_o a_o hypothesis_n condition_n impossible_a after_o the_o use_n of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o withal_o promise_v to_o a_o blind_a obedience_n or_o to_o the_o keep_n and_o observe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o which_o to_o imagine_v and_o affirm_v be_v a_o unworthy_a reproach_n and_o high_a dishonour_n do_v to_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o book_n of_o mystery_n as_o also_o of_o daniel_n vision_n how_o well_o the_o author_n have_v quit_v himself_o let_v other_o judge_n such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o discern_a spirit_n and_o not_o
to_o his_o 772._o notion_n and_o description_n thereof_o upon_o his_o study_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n dies_fw-la judicii_fw-la non_fw-la breve_fw-la aliquot_fw-la horarum_fw-la spatiolum_fw-la designat_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la more_fw-it hebraeorum_n diem_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la usurpantium_fw-la continuatum_fw-la multorum_fw-la annorum_fw-la intervallum_fw-la these_o be_v the_o addenda_fw-la and_o corrigenda_fw-la as_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o that_o paper_n but_o not_o a_o word_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o any_o thing_n therein_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v and_o yet_o some_o and_o they_o not_o over-captious_a nor_o prejudice_v person_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o demur_v somewhat_o upon_o his_o explication_n of_o those_o word_n the_o intendment_n of_o this_o preface_n be_v not_o to_o write_v note_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o author_n work_n yet_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ingenuous_a it_o may_v not_o be_v impertinent_a here_o to_o observe_v these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v proper_o enough_o be_v render_v doctrine_n of_o that_o be_v concern_v daemon_n the_o genitive_a case_n here_o as_o elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n in_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o the_o author_n have_v make_v it_o clear_a in_o chap._n 1._o of_o this_o treatise_n 2._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o in_o a_o better_a and_o indifferent_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o need_v not_o be_v take_v always_o in_o the_o worst_a sense_n for_o devil_n or_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v endeavour_v in_o chap._n 6._o to_o make_v it_o appear_v from_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o from_o a_o observable_a passage_n in_o epiphanius_n where_o he_o also_o show_v that_o the_o worship_n of_o these_o daemon_n or_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a be_v in_o reality_n the_o worship_n of_o devil_n those_o evil_a spirit_n counterfeit_v sometime_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v and_o none_o but_o devil_n be_v willing_a to_o admit_v that_o honour_n which_o do_v certain_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n 3._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o importance_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n be_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o what_o be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n and_o saint_n adore_v of_o relic_n image-worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o lively_a and_o express_a resemblance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n as_o he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a 4._o that_o there_o be_v only_o three_o chapter_n in_o this_o treatise_n viz._n chap._n 3_o 4_o 5._o which_o treat_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o gentile_n theology_n concern_v the_o nature_n the_o office_n the_o original_a of_o daemon_n the_o manner_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o but_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o large_a treatise_n be_v as_o valid_a and_o conclude_v as_o if_o all_o in_o those_o three_o chapter_n have_v be_v omit_v nor_o do_v the_o strength_n thereof_o depend_v upon_o that_o hypothesis_n pursue_v in_o those_o chapter_n viz._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o daemon_n be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n decease_v 5._o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o former_a assertion_n may_v be_v confirm_v from_o a_o view_n of_o these_o several_n 1._o his_o argument_n in_o chap._n 7_o 8_o 9_o to_o prove_v saint-worship_n and_o image-worship_n to_o be_v idolatry_n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o his_o forego_n explication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o prove_v what_o they_o be_v bring_v for_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o or_o any_o other_o 2._o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o church_n visibility_n cloud_v in_o the_o prevail_a apostasy_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o his_o peculiar_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o and_o as_o little_o concern_v therein_o be_v all_o that_o large_a and_o considerable_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o discourse_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n as_o likewise_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o that_o famous_a and_o express_a prophecy_n in_o dan._n 11._o 36_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o church_n lapse_v into_o idolatry_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o mahuzzim_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o which_o word_n not_o easy_a for_o every_o one_o to_o have_v discover_v as_o also_o the_o fitness_n of_o this_o title_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o worship_a angel_n and_o saint_n with_o their_o image_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v there_o explain_v and_o confirm_v by_o he_o both_o by_o compare_v several_a place_n of_o scripture_n and_o by_o pertinent_a proof_n out_o of_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n 4._o all_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o treatise_n be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o forementioned_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v that_o part_n which_o relate_v to_o verse_n 2_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o make_v it_o evident_a by_o several_a proof_n collect_v with_o great_a industry_n and_o equal_a judgement_n out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a antiquity_n that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o image-worship_n be_v advance_v by_o hypocritical_a lie_v lie_v of_o miracle_n fabulous_a legend_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o the_o professor_n of_o monkery_n have_v the_o chiefhand_n 3._o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o to_o be_v add_v concern_v the_o author_n write_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v advertise_v as_o be_v a_o right_n due_a to_o his_o name_n and_o memory_n that_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a edition_n the_o discourse_n be_v publish_v at_o several_a time_n and_o by_o several_a person_n can_v not_o be_v so_o fit_o rank_v and_o set_v in_o order_n as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v have_v they_o be_v publish_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o new_a and_o old_a be_v mingle_v together_o without_o any_o intimate_v which_o be_v compose_v by_o he_o in_o his_o young_a day_n and_o which_o in_o his_o elder_n in_o this_o edition_n care_n be_v take_v to_o dispose_v they_o otherwise_o know_v therefore_o that_o those_o diatribae_fw-la or_o discourse_n edition_n be_v set_v first_o that_o be_v compose_v and_o deliver_v by_o he_o within_o the_o last_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o life_n viz._n from_o the_o year_n 1628._o to_o 1638_o and_o the_o first_o xxvi_o discourse_n be_v such_o xxi_o of_o which_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o author_n executor_n but_o for_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v except_o those_o two_o which_o treat_v upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o be_v therefore_o fit_o place_v first_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v indifferent_a otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a he_o can_v have_v place_v they_o according_a to_o the_o time_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v in_o public_a either_o in_o the_o colledge-chappel_n as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v be_v common-place_n and_o short_a diatribae_fw-la on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n or_o before_o the_o university_n at_o s._n mary_n as_o the_o large_a discourse_n be_v for_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o author_n paper_n discourse_v the_o seven_o be_v deliver_v anno_fw-la 1637._o disc._n 9_o an._n 1633._o and_o in_o the_o same_o year_n disc._n 14_o 21._o discourse_n 13_o an._n 1632._o discourse_n 19_o an._n 1635._o the_o nine_o follow_a discourse_n viz._n from_o disc_n 26._o to_o disc._n 35._o as_o also_o 37._o be_v preach_v all_o of_o they_o except_o discourse_n 30_o of_o which_o i_o be_o not_o so_o certain_a between_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o 1628._o as_o i_o gather_v from_o some_o memorial_n in_o the_o manuscript_n the_o twelve_o next_o discourse_n be_v between_o the_o year_n 1615_o and_o 1624._o some_o of_o which_o be_v more_o notional_a than_o other_o as_o discourse_v 36._o upon_o jer._n 10._o 11._o and_o disc._n 35._o upon_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o those_o upon_o genes_n 3._o 13_o 14_o 15._o but_o if_o these_o and_o disc._n 47._o be_v not_o every_o way_n so_o accurate_a and_o exact_a as_o those_o diatribae_fw-la that_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o rank_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o use_n paterculus_n his_o expression_n in_o illis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la plus_fw-la limae_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v sit_v that_o the_o reader_n shall_v be_v advertise_v about_o the_o distant_a time_n wherein_o these_o and_o the_o other_o discourse_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o the_o six_o last_o
acknowledgement_n for_o such_o peculiar_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mysterious_a and_o prophetic_a scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o that_o hymn_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a liturgy_n for_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prophecy_n be_v a_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o well_o as_o prophecy_n itself_o according_o those_o two_o person_n one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o other_o in_o the_o new_a that_o be_v favour_v above_o all_o other_o with_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o great_a mystery_n be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_o dear_a to_o god_n daniel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 23._o and_o more_o full_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o a_o man_n of_o desire_n or_o great_o belove_v and_o john_n be_v the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v so_o he_o be_v style_v five_o time_n in_o scripture_n that_o lean_v on_o his_o breast_n at_o supper_n and_o lay_v in_o his_o bosom_n and_o to_o this_o his_o bosome-disciple_n do_v our_o lord_n impart_v the_o deep_a mystery_n of_o prophecy_n as_o also_o of_o evangelical_n truth_n whence_o he_o be_v worthy_o style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a a_o title_n more_o fit_o apply_v to_o he_o than_o of_o old_a to_o orpheus_n linus_n and_o musaeus_n or_o any_o the_o divine_a writer_n among_o either_o the_o philosopher_n or_o poet_n of_o the_o gentile_n iii_o his_o serious_a diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o instrumental_a to_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o knowledge_n he_o pray_v for_o where_o the_o most_o seemingly-earnest_n prayer_n be_v not_o attend_v with_o as_o earnest_a endeavour_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lazy_a insignificant_a wish_n and_o in_o some_o a_o piece_n of_o vain_a enthusiasm_n but_o our_o saviour_n advice_n be_v not_o bare_o to_o 7._o ask_v but_o to_o seek_v and_o such_o be_v that_o of_o 4._o solomon_n not_o only_o to_o lift_v up_o the_o voice_n for_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n but_o to_o seek_v she_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v for_o she_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n and_o of_o these_o counsel_n mr._n mede_n be_v a_o careful_a observer_n who_o fail_v not_o to_o accompany_v his_o prayer_n with_o his_o best_a endeavour_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o slight_a and_o sudden_a in_o any_o thing_n but_o proceed_v with_o the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n imaginable_a in_o any_o important_a argument_n his_o thought_n be_v fix_v upon_o so_o be_v he_o more_o especial_o serious_a and_o thoughtful_a in_o his_o endeavour_n to_o interpret_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o any_o other_o prophetical_a scripture_n a_o work_n to_o which_o he_o be_v peculiar_o design_v and_o fit_v by_o god_n and_o move_v to_o it_o by_o some_o interior_a invitation_n and_o gracious_a instinct_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n himself_o do_v somewhere_o acknowledge_v in_o his_o epistle_n where_o he_o also_o look_v upon_o any_o ability_n he_o have_v for_o interpret_n such_o scripture_n as_o that_o particular_a talon_n god_n have_v entrust_v to_o he_o to_o improve_v to_o the_o best_a advantage_n in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o as_o become_v a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n desirous_a to_o approve_v himself_o to_o his_o master_n in_o heaven_n 10._o whatsoever_o his_o hand_n do_v find_v to_o do_v herein_o he_o do_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n and_o that_o he_o may_v whole_o give_v himself_o to_o these_o study_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n illis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o attend_v upon_o they_o without_o distraction_n he_o prudent_o make_v choice_n of_o his_o most_o still_a and_o vacant_a hour_n wherein_o he_o may_v be_v most_o free_a from_o the_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o other_o care_n and_o distractive_a but_o less_o pertinent_a business_n for_o he_o will_v tell_v his_o friend_n that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o silence_n and_o security_n of_o not_o be_v distract_v by_o company_n and_o business_n s._n john_n receive_v his_o apocalyps_n in_o his_o solitude_n at_o patmos_n and_o our_o author_n find_v those_o season_n to_o be_v the_o most_o favourable_a and_o advantageous_a for_o gain_v any_o ability_n to_o reveal_v this_o apocalypse_n when_o he_o can_v be_v most_o retire_v and_o recollect_v in_o his_o 97._o cell_n or_o study_n where_o he_o may_v gather_v in_o and_o intend_v all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o possess_v his_o whole_a soul_n the_o soul_n never_o act_v so_o strong_o as_o when_o its_o whole_a force_n be_v thus_o unite_a in_o such_o recollection_n one_o instance_n and_o a_o very_a remarkable_a one_o of_o his_o great_a diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o this_o work_n he_o mention_n in_o a_o edition_n letter_n of_o he_o to_o dr._n t._n where_o acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o leisurely_o and_o deliberate_a progress_n he_o make_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o apocal._n chap._n 14._o he_o add_v i_o be_o by_o nature_n cunctabundus_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o this_o let_v no_o man_n blame_v i_o if_o i_o take_v more_o pause_n than_o ordinary_a and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o altius_fw-la enim_fw-la hoc_fw-la animo_fw-la meo_fw-la insedit_fw-la say_v he_o that_o rash_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n word_n worthy_a to_o be_v write_v to_o use_v 17._o ieremy_n expression_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n upon_o the_o table_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o most_o legible_a and_o last_a character_n word_n argue_v the_o author_n most_o serious_a and_o pious_a spirit_n full_a of_o reverence_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o most_o sad_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o over-confident_a and_o superficial_a expositor_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o mystery_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n the_o particular_a mean_n whereby_o he_o attain_v so_o great_a a_o insight_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o other_o abstruse_a prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o his_o accurate_a and_o judicious_a compare_v of_o scripture_n with_o scripture_n and_o observe_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a use_n of_o the_o like_a word_n and_o phrase_n in_o several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v either_o in_o the_o original_a language_n or_o in_o the_o ancient_a version_n thereof_o especial_o the_o chaldee_n greek_n and_o syriack_n for_o he_o find_v by_o good_a experience_n that_o some_o scripture_n do_v excellent_o illustrate_v other_o where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o consequent_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v 119._o a_o lamp_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o our_o path_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o guide_n of_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o direct_v our_o progress_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o clear_a method_n of_o interpret_n itself_o and_o that_o such_o compare_v of_o place_n be_v as_o needful_a for_o our_o conduct_n in_o the_o more_o solitary_a and_o dark_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o burn_a pillar_n of_o fire_n be_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o their_o journey_v through_o a_o waist_n and_o desolate_a wilderness_n which_o god_n give_v they_o to_o be_v both_o a_o guide_n of_o the_o unknown_a journey_n and_o a_o harmless_a sun_n by_o night_n as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n do_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o chap._n 18._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n particular_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o style_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v frequent_o imitate_v the_o construction_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a as_o also_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o many_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o hellenistical_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o use_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a bible_n as_o for_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 14._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 16._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 15._o 54._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 13._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 5._o several_a other_o example_n may_v be_v mention_v but_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n so_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o those_o that_o be_v but_o competent_o acquaint_v with_o sacred_a philology_n that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a task_n to_o produce_v the_o very_a many_o instance_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v in_o confirmation_n thereof_o 2._o his_o exact_a skill_n in_o history_n and_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o nation_n be_v a_o singular_a aid_n and_o advantage_n to_o he_o for_o explain_v the_o obscure_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v
true_a those_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o practise_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n more_o especial_o to_o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n to_o the_o sincerely-obedient_a soul_n they_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n its_o carn_v tertullian_n expression_n yea_o they_o be_v as_o io._n s._n chrysostome_n have_v phrased_a it_o high_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o those_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d that_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n which_o lead_v to_o a_o happy_a life_n hereafter_o and_o constitute_v that_o holiness_n here_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o that_o happiness_n the_o scripture_n be_v proâ—rept_n clear_a and_o intelligible_a without_o any_o paraphrase_n or_o comment_n without_o any_o criticism_n or_o philological_a learning_n they_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o understand_v but_o hard_o to_o practice_v nor_o be_v they_o hard_a in_o this_o latter_a respect_n but_o through_o our_o own_o fault_n through_o our_o unwillingness_n to_o implore_v and_o use_v those_o aid_n which_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o afford_v to_o such_o as_o diligent_o seek_v he_o yet_o that_o 3._o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o particular_o to_o that_o good_a work_n which_o most_o proper_o become_v the_o man_n of_o god_n the_o understanding_n and_o explain_v of_o many_o other_o considerable_a part_n of_o h._n scripture_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v well_o read_v in_o history_n and_o antiquity_n both_o jewish_a christian_a and_o ethnic_a and_o withal_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o happy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sagacity_n for_o the_o better_a discover_v what_o event_n record_v in_o history_n do_v particular_o answer_v the_o scripture-prophecy_n and_o that_o mr._n mede_n be_v excellent_o accomplish_v for_o such_o purpose_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o judicious_a reader_n of_o his_o work_n in_o particular_a his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v a_o illustrious_a proof_n of_o the_o great_a and_o successful_a use_n he_o make_v of_o his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o best_a historian_n that_o treat_v of_o the_o successive_a change_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n together_o with_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o ruin_n represent_v in_o the_o 8._o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n as_o also_o of_o the_o saracen_n those_o 3._o locust_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o smoky_a and_o darken_v seduction_n of_o mahomet_n together_o with_o their_o successor_n the_o turk_n those_o etc._n horseman_n from_o euphrates_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n whether_o in_o its_o primitive_a purity_n chap._n 11._o &_o 12._o or_o in_o its_o degeneracy_n and_o apostasy_n ch_z 13._o 14_o etc._n etc._n his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n enable_v he_o to_o discover_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o glorious_a session_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n upon_o a_o throne_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o apocal._n 4._o and_o by_o those_o eagle_n four_o animalia_fw-la the_o ensign_n of_o the_o four_o standard_n of_o the_o israelitish_n camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v place_v about_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o throne_n of_o god_n from_o the_o same_o antiquity_n he_o explain_v the_o two_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n mention_v apocal._n 11._o the_o inner_a court_n for_o the_o priest_n the_o outer_a for_o the_o israelite_n between_o which_o and_o the_o atrium_n gentium_fw-la be_v a_o wall_n of_o stone_n about_o three_o cubit_n high_a with_o a_o inscription_n upon_o it_o forbid_v any_o alien_a or_o uncircumcised_a gentile_a to_o come_v within_o the_o sacred_a limit_n and_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n 2._o 14._o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n do_v plain_o allude_v hereunto_o but_o not_o to_o mention_v any_o more_o observation_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v several_a phrase_n also_o in_o the_o scripture_n illustrate_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o same_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 913._o the_o second_o death_n a_o expression_n four_o time_n use_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o that_o which_o occur_v thrice_o in_o the_o same_o book_n 909._o the_o be_v array_v or_o walk_v in_o white_a garment_n other_o instance_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o specimen_fw-la his_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o ethnic_a antiquity_n enable_v he_o to_o explain_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n apocal._n 11._o 13._o the_o two_o eagles_n wing_n chap._n 12._o 14._o the_o receive_v the_o beast_n mark_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 13._o 16._o as_o there_o be_v mention_v also_o of_o the_o virgin-company_n have_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o father_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n chap._n 14._o 1._o with_o sundry_a other_o passage_n in_o that_o book_n of_o the_o like_a import_n but_o beside_o these_o and_o the_o forego_n instance_n i_o may_v here_o mention_v several_a other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n which_o the_o author_n have_v not_o occasion_n to_o touch_v upon_o in_o his_o discourse_n whether_o word_n and_o phrase_n or_o whole_a paragraph_n if_o not_o almost_o whole_a chapter_n sometime_o not_o to_o be_v illustrate_v without_o skill_n in_o history_n and_o antiquity_n as_o to_o name_n only_o some_o few_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o and_o the_o white_a stone_n with_o a_o new_a name_n write_v therein_o give_v to_o he_o that_o overcome_v apocal._n 2._o 17._o as_o also_o that_o in_o act_n 19_o 2._o where_o the_o christian_n at_o ephesus_n tell_v s._n paul_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o as_o the_o hebrew_n master_n phrase_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o for_o that_o paragraph_n in_o s._n john_n 7._o from_o vers_n 37._o to_o vers_n 40._o contain_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o elegancy_n and_o fitness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o genuine_a importance_n of_o those_o expression_n be_v most_o clear_a to_o such_o only_a as_o apprehend_v the_o reference_n they_o have_v to_o the_o custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n on_o that_o day_n record_v in_o their_o ancient_a author_n nor_o can_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 9_o from_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o end_n be_v illustrate_v without_o skill_n in_o the_o ethnic_a antiquity_n the_o whole_a paragraph_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o exercise_n and_o game_n keep_v at_o corinth_n as_o they_o be_v also_o in_o 3_o other_o place_n of_o greece_n and_o call_v isthmia_n certamina_fw-la from_o that_o isthmus_n on_o which_o that_o great_a and_o wealthy_a city_n of_o corinth_n be_v situate_a and_o where_o those_o sport_n be_v celebrate_v every_o five_o year_n upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o custom_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o apostle_n expression_n in_o this_o paragraph_n be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o emphatical_a much_o of_o s._n matth._n chap._n 24._o relate_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o the_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o jewish_a and_o ethnic_a historian_n and_o very_o particular_o and_o clear_o too_o out_o of_o those_o author_n who_o yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o our_o saviour_n prediction_n therein_o nor_o of_o that_o ancient_a prediction_n in_o micah_n ch_n 3._o 12._o quote_v also_o by_o the_o prophet_n 18._o jeremy_n zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n which_o be_v also_o most_o punctual_o fulfil_v as_o be_v the_o other_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n more_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v that_o of_o daniel_n where_o the_o interpretation_n of_o both_o the_o 8_o the_o and_o 11_o the_o chapter_n do_v whole_o depend_v upon_o history_n as_o also_o what_o in_o ch._n 7._o be_v say_v of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n and_o particular_o the_o fitness_n of_o represent_v the_o three_o monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o greek_n by_o the_o leopard_n with_o four_o wing_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o in_o chap._n 8._o by_o the_o 473._o he-goat_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d first_o king_n thereof_o by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o notable_a horn_n vers_fw-la 5_o &_o 21._o together_o with_o the_o four_o horn_n that_o come_v up_o after_o it_o be_v break_v vers_fw-la 8._o as_o likewise_o the_o fitness_n of_o represent_v the_o second_o monarchy_n that_o of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n by_o the_o ram_n with_o two_o horn_n vers_n 3._o of_o which_o the_o author_n have_v a_o short_a hint_n in_o his_o com._n apoc._n p._n 474._o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v that_o moris_n erat_fw-la
do_v he_o thank_v lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr for_o suggest_v to_o he_o a_o easy_a explication_n of_o 569._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apocal._n 4._o 6._o and_o for_o acquaint_v he_o with_o his_o 569._o notion_n about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherub_n signify_v a_o ox_n from_o the_o chaldee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aâ—â—s_n cherab_n which_o be_v aravit_fw-la whereby_o his_o observation_n upon_o the_o 4_o animalia_fw-la in_o apocal._n 4._o 7._o be_v confirm_v and_o with_o the_o like_a affection_n he_o acknowledge_v mr._n haydock_n etc._n ingenious_a conjecture_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o seven-sealed_n book_n apocal._n 5._o as_o also_o his_o being_n better_o inform_v about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n 666_o by_o mr._n potter_n discourse_n concern_v it_o with_o which_o discovery_n he_o be_v so_o high_o please_v that_o not_o without_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o affirm_v it_o 877._o to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o happy_a tract_n that_o have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v read_v without_o much_o admiration_n in_o short_a he_o do_v not_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o be_v not_o unalterable_a where_o the_o change_n be_v for_o the_o better_a and_o the_o change_n be_v ever_o such_o where_o we_o part_v with_o a_o plausible_a mistake_n or_o with_o a_o specious_a probability_n for_o solid_a truth_n and_o clear_a demonstration_n but_o he_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o hear_v another_o reason_n and_o to_o yield_v himself_o a_o willing_a captive_n to_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n for_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o truth_n and_o reason_n make_v the_o conquer_a a_o gainer_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o better_a state_n than_o he_o be_v in_o before_o nor_o will_v he_o fail_v if_o he_o know_v his_o own_o happiness_n to_o make_v one_o in_o that_o joyous_a acclamation_n 4._o great_a be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n she_o be_v the_o strength_n power_n and_o majesty_n of_o all_o age_n bless_a be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n or_o else_o man_n come_v to_o be_v prejudice_v by_o a_o undue_a affection_n to_o their_o idola_fw-la specus_fw-la as_o the_o l._n verulam_n call_v they_o their_o peculiar_a conceit_n some_o notion_n and_o speculation_n of_o their_o own_o by_o which_o they_o either_o be_v or_o will_v be_v know_v be_v fond_o persuade_v that_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o they_o imagine_v they_o or_o vehement_o desirous_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o be_v thus_o prepossess_v they_o have_v lose_v their_o taste_n and_o wrong_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o can_v ready_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a but_o as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n speak_v put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o be_v easy_o bring_v to_o fancy_n that_o to_o be_v true_a and_o right_a which_o they_o passionate_o will_v to_o be_v such_o in_o order_n to_o some_o corrupt_a design_n and_o interest_n eager_o pursue_v by_o they_o or_o to_o the_o gratify_n of_o those_o several_a lust_n wherewith_o they_o be_v lead_v away_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o be_v therefore_o unable_a to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o affect_v do_v sometime_o for_o a_o pretence_n consult_v the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o come_v so_o full_o possess_v that_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o be_v true_a and_o right_a or_o so_o strong_o resolve_v to_o find_v it_o so_o that_o even_o the_o divine_a oracle_n seem_v to_o they_o to_o return_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o they_o promise_v themselves_o they_o shall_v receive_v and_o most_o impetuous_o lust_v after_o and_o so_o it_o fare_v with_o they_o herein_o as_o in_o another_o case_n it_o do_v with_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v take_v veii_n a_o famous_a city_n in_o hetruria_n go_v into_o juno_n temple_n and_o there_o with_o great_a ceremony_n and_o affectionateness_n ask_v juno_n velletne_n cum_fw-la illis_fw-la romam_fw-la ire_n to_o some_o the_o image_n seem_v annuere_fw-la to_z other_o etiam_fw-la id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la affirmare_fw-la upon_o which_o story_n in_o 5._o livy_n there_o be_v this_o observation_n of_o machiavelli_n in_o his_o discur_n de_fw-fr repub._n cum_fw-la tanta_fw-la veneratione_n interrogassent_fw-la visum_fw-la est_fw-la ipsis_fw-la tale_n responsum_fw-la audivisse_fw-la quale_fw-la se_fw-la audituros_fw-la prius_fw-la pollicebantur_fw-la the_o application_n be_v obvious_a but_o against_o this_o other_o instance_n of_o pride_n express_v itself_o in_o a_o over-dear_a regard_n that_o such_o man_n have_v to_o their_o own_o sentiment_n and_o oftentimes_o for_o some_o self-end_n and_o undue_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o against_o this_o i_o say_v mr._n mede_n be_v secure_v by_o that_o universal_a alexipharmacum_fw-la his_o truly-christian_a humility_n as_o also_o by_o that_o generosum_fw-la honestum_fw-la which_o dwell_v and_o rule_v in_o he_o the_o noble_a integrity_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v 8._o the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n a_o principle_n not_o less_o yea_o more_a necessary_a to_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o divine_a truth_n than_o the_o subtle_a head_n and_o from_o this_o principle_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o in_o some_o of_o his_o diatribae_fw-la that_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o take_v a_o sense_n from_o scripture_n than_o bring_v one_o to_o it_o agreeable_a to_o which_o be_v that_o maxim_n of_o he_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n it_o be_v mention_v once_o before_o but_o can_v be_v too_o often_o inculcate_v that_o maxim_n which_o he_o say_v be_v deep_o impress_v upon_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o rash_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a in_o a_o high_a degree_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o escape_v and_o where_o shall_v they_o appear_v who_o be_v resolve_v to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n pervert_v and_o distort_v the_o scripture_n as_o of_o old_a the_o 4._o prophet_n complain_v of_o some_o that_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o law_n and_o wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n which_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o make_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v prejudice_v through_o a_o servile_a regard_n to_o those_o idola_fw-la fori_fw-la as_o the_o forename_a lord_n style_v popular_a opinion_n and_o vulgar_a persuasion_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o many_o or_o of_o such_o a_o party_n among_o the_o many_o who_o person_n first_o and_o consequent_o their_o persuasion_n they_o have_v in_o admiration_n for_o general_o these_o two_o go_v together_o they_o that_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n iude_n language_n go_v on_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o respect_v of_o person_n introduce_v also_o the_o respect_n of_o opinion_n and_o herein_o they_o show_v themselves_o a_o kind_n of_o servum_fw-la pecus_fw-la receive_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n or_o customary_a notion_n of_o such_o man_n without_o any_o serious_a consideration_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o blind_a implicit_a stupid_a and_o irrational_a respect_n to_o person_n and_o opinion_n as_o not_o be_v found_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n but_o withal_o they_o do_v hereby_o oftentimes_o design_n to_o serve_v their_o own_o end_n by_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o this_o be_v do_v as_o s._n jude_n observe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o advantage_n sake_n and_o against_o such_o prejudices_fw-la as_o these_o what_o can_v better_o secure_v the_o author_n than_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o use_v s._n 3._o peter_n expression_n his_o clear_a and_o sincere_a mind_n his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 51._o his_o largeness_n of_o heart_n his_o vast_a understanding_n his_o free_a and_o ingenuous_a spirit_n those_o intellectual_a and_o moral_a endowment_n of_o he_o whereof_o i_o have_v already_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n in_o the_o second_o head_n of_o advertisement_n 3._o as_o free_v he_o be_v from_o all_o self-seeking_a flattery_n and_o covetous_a ambition_n as_o from_o partiality_n and_o prejudice_n each_o of_o which_o have_v a_o very_a inauspicious_a influence_n upon_o any_o growth_n in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n according_o he_o do_v more_o than_o once_o observe_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o mundus_n amaâ—_n decipi_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la doceri_fw-la and_o that_o by_o constant_a observation_n he_o have_v find_v that_o no_o man_n love_v any_o speculation_n but_o such_o as_o he_o think_v will_v advance_v his_o profitable_a end_n or_o advantage_v his_o side_n and_o faction_n but_o for_o his_o own_o part_n he_o thus_o open_v his_o heart_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o a_o friend_n and_o plain_o profess_v that_o he_o have_v not_o make_v the_o
five_o direction_n and_o help_n prove_v a_o successful_a labour_n and_o therefore_o far_o from_o be_v excessive_o hard_a or_o encumber_v with_o invincible_a difficulty_n so_o will_v it_o likewise_o be_v far_o from_o vain_a and_o useless_a for_o these_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o use_n as_o i_o have_v brief_o and_o i_o think_v clear_o prove_v in_o this_o preface_n under_o the_o second_o head_n of_o advertisement_n there_o will_v accrue_v to_o we_o this_o peculiar_a advantage_n beside_o many_o other_o that_o by_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o these_o prophetic_a vision_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o vindicate_v the_o prophecy_n from_o those_o corrupt_a gloss_n which_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a soul_n ill-willer_n also_o to_o the_o stability_n and_o peace_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o kingdom_n will_v force_v upon_o they_o pervert_v these_o scripture_n for_o their_o own_o self-end_n to_o the_o favour_v of_o their_o unquiet_a humour_n and_o unpeaceable_a practice_n which_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v the_o grand_a interest_n and_o concernment_n of_o christendom_n and_o certain_o make_v for_o the_o support_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o reform_a part_n thereof_o of_o which_o through_o god_n mercy_n we_o be_v member_n in_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o advertisement_n i_o have_v observe_v some_o few_o thing_n of_o the_o author_n and_o his_o write_n and_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o superadd_a any_o thing_n to_o court_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o due_a esteem_n of_o they_o his_o own_o work_n will_v praise_v he_o i_o say_v not_o in_o the_o gate_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v prov._n 31._o ult_n but_o in_o the_o private_a closet_n and_o quiet_a retirement_n of_o the_o studious_a enquirer_n after_o truth_n if_o read_v there_o with_o serious_a attention_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a in_o the_o peruse_n of_o his_o labour_n upon_o the_o prophetical_a scripture_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n as_o free_v from_o prejudice_n as_o from_o distraction_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o some_o part_n of_o these_o write_n may_v general_o please_v and_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o 16._o wisdom_n observe_v of_o manna_n agree_v to_o every_o taste_n nor_o be_v it_o unlikely_a but_o that_o some_o other_o part_n though_o high_o please_v to_o some_o may_v be_v less_o grateful_a to_o other_o of_o a_o different_a persuasion_n as_o manna_n itself_o be_v loathsome_a to_o some_o murmur_a israelite_n but_o for_o the_o better_a dispose_n of_o they_o to_o what_o be_v fair_a and_o ingenuous_a this_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o be_v add_v that_o the_o author_n in_o his_o life-time_n do_v not_o affect_v any_o 1._o dominion_n over_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o be_v infallible_a nor_o be_v he_o ambitious_a after_o his_o death_n to_o be_v idolise_v but_o this_o be_v clear_o his_o disposition_n as_o he_o express_v himself_o in_o a_o 51._o letter_n to_o dr._n t._n not_o to_o be_v affect_v how_o much_o or_o how_o little_a other_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o this_o disposition_n he_o say_v do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o increase_n in_o he_o as_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o examine_v either_o his_o own_o or_o other_o man_n persuasion_n so_o desirous_a he_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n rule_n shall_v in_o this_o case_n prevail_v try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o such_o man_n will_v show_v themselves_o very_o ill-natured_a and_o ill-bred_a as_o well_o as_o indiscreet_a and_o unmindful_a of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o also_o unacquainted_a with_o ingenuous_a learning_n of_o which_o the_o old_a verse_n be_v most_o true_a emollit_fw-la mores_fw-la nec_fw-la sinit_fw-la esse_fw-la feros_fw-la if_o they_o shall_v unwise_o disvalue_n and_o peevish_o reject_v the_o whole_a for_o some_o passage_n not_o agree_v to_o their_o particular_a sentiment_n or_o prove_v so_o rigid_a and_o tenacious_a as_o not_o to_o afford_v that_o candour_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o just_a respect_n as_o well_o easy_a as_o fit_a to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o labour_n of_o worthy_a man_n high_o merit_v the_o republica_n literaria_fw-la and_o their_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o mr._n mede_n do_v propound_v his_o sense_n not_o with_o any_o either_o magisterial_a or_o provoke_a language_n but_o with_o such_o modesty_n calmness_n and_o sobriety_n as_o may_v deserve_v rather_o a_o fair_a reception_n than_o any_o churlish_a and_o unkind_a usage_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o first_o head_n of_o advertisement_n i_o have_v give_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o full_a satisfaction_n some_o account_n of_o those_o long_a and_o toilsome_a labour_n which_o i_o can_v not_o think_v too_o hard_a and_o grievous_a to_o undergo_v both_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o author_n memory_n and_o the_o reader_n be_v great_a benefit_n choose_v though_o at_o a_o humble_a distance_n to_o follow_v that_o great_a labourer_n in_o god_n vineyard_n blessed_n s._n paul_n who_o be_v 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rather_o than_o 48._o to_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o may_v the_o reader_n with_o ease_n and_o delight_n with_o profit_n and_o advantage_n peruse_v these_o write_n thus_o prepare_v for_o he_o with_o a_o diligence_n and_o industry_n not_o very_o ordinary_a nor_o over-easie_a and_o therefore_o not_o overhasty_a and_o yet_o no_o more_o leisurely_o or_o slow_o than_o the_o labour_n and_o weightiness_n of_o the_o undertake_n together_o with_o the_o urgency_n of_o other_o intercurrent_a care_n do_v exact_a he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o 40._o give_v power_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o renew_v their_o strength_n who_o wait_v upon_o he_o who_o work_v both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o to_o continue_v patient_o in_o so_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n to_o his_o name_n alone_o not_o unto_o i_o not_o unto_o i_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o for_o his_o power_n sake_n the_o same_o father_n of_o light_n who_o 4._o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n 119._o unveil_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o his_o law_n purify_v our_o soul_n from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n from_o every_o false_a principle_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n that_o we_o may_v 2._o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v 1._o fill_v with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n we_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a to_o who_o be_v 7._o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n i._o w._n the_o additional_a piece_n first_o publish_v by_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a dr._n worthington_n in_o book_n i._o discourse_n 49_o 50_o 51_o 53._o in_o book_n ii_o his_fw-la concio_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la pag._n 398._o in_o book_n iii_o among_o his_o remain_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 4._o pag._n 589._o chap._n 8._o pag._n 594._o in_o book_n iu._n epist._n 34_o 41_o 51_o 56_o 66_o 67_o 68_o 69_o 71_o 73_o 75_o 85._o many_o of_o they_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o letter_n of_o enquiry_n from_o learned_a man_n which_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o author_n answer_n be_v also_o publish_v as_o that_o large_a letter_n from_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr viz._n epist._n 48._o and_o those_o from_o other_o epist._n 55_o 57_o 59_o 62_o 65_o 70_o 72._o together_o with_o a_o large_a extract_n of_o mr._n potter_n letter_n about_o the_o number_n 666._o in_o book_n v._o those_o tract_n that_o make_v chap._n 4._o chap._n 7._o chap._n 10._o chap._n 12._o in_o all_o xxxii_o discourse_n tract_n epistle_n enlarge_v out_o of_o the_o author_n manuscript_n with_o several_a addition_n in_o book_n i._o discourse_n 11_o 31_o 32_o 33._o in_o book_n ii_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o disc._n upon_o ezra_n 6._o 10._o pag._n 379._o in_o book_n iii_o in_o comment_n apocalypt_v be_v several_a marginal_a note_n add_v by_o the_o author_n since_o the_o first_o edition_n in_o the_o remain_v upon_o the_o apocal._n chap._n 3._o chap._n 6._o chap._n 9_o paraphrase_n on_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o in_o book_n iu._n epist._n 43_o 54_o 58._o whereof_o almost_o all_o in_o the_o first_o and_o last_o page_n be_v add_v epist._n 61._o beside_o several_a other_o epistle_n with_o large_a addition_n in_o book_n v._o chap._n ii_o beside_o the_o small_a addition_n of_o some_o word_n or_o a_o few_o line_n in_o several_a other_o part_n of_o these_o volume_n too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o particular_o mention_v the_o discourse_n tract_n or_o epistle_n whereof_o there_o
these_o word_n '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o have_v a_o devil_n or_o be_v mad_a let_v he_o not_o be_v make_v a_o clergyman_n nor_o let_v he_o be_v admit_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o faithful_a another_o of_o timotheus_n sometime_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n speak_v thus_o '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o daemoniack_a he_o ought_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o reconcile_v these_o i_o say_v they_o affirm_v the_o former_a which_o admit_v they_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o can._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v continual_o and_o always_o mad_a namely_o balsamon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n lest_o one_o so_o affect_v shall_v either_o by_o some_o indecent_a action_n and_o foul_a miscarriage_n of_o his_o own_o or_o by_o his_o daemoniacal_a clamour_n disturb_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church-service_n but_o that_o of_o timotheus_n that_o admit_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a but_o by_o fit_n and_o have_v his_o lucida_n intervalla_fw-la and_o thus_o i_o have_v acquaint_v you_o with_o what_o i_o have_v observe_v to_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o opinion_n and_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v more_o passage_n yet_o to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n than_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o antioch_n discourse_n vii_o proverb_n 21._o 16._o the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la it_o be_v a_o question_n sometime_o move_v among_o divine_n and_o worth_a resolve_v how_o and_o by_o what_o name_n the_o place_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o damn_a which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v gehenna_n be_v term_v or_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n before_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n and_o whilst_o the_o first_o temple_n stand_v for_o present_o after_o the_o return_v the_o aforementioned_a name_n gehenna_n begin_v to_o be_v frequent_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o second_o of_o esdras_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o other_o jewish_a write_n where_o that_o name_n be_v often_o find_v as_o also_o by_o the_o gospel_n where_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o then_o vulgar_o know_v among_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o before_o the_o captivity_n or_o second_o temple_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o time_n of_o their_o state_n after_o their_o return_n this_o name_n be_v not_o in_o use_n both_o because_o it_o be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v all_o write_v within_o that_o time_n and_o especial_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v not_o till_o about_o that_o time_n in_o be_v which_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n or_o tophet_n by_o king_n josiah_n and_o the_o dreadful_a execution_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n in_o that_o place_n hence_o it_o become_v to_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o name_n of_o execration_n and_o apply_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n gehinnom_n or_o as_o afterward_o they_o pronounce_v it_o gehenna_n be_v a_o valley_n near_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o place_n whereof_o call_v tophet_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n commit_v that_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o make_v their_o child_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n that_o be_v burn_v they_o to_o the_o devil_n for_o a_o eternal_a detestation_n whereof_o king_n josiah_n pollute_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o place_n execrable_a ordain_v it_o to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o dead_a carcase_n garbage_n and_o other_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o for_o consume_v whereof_o to_o prevent_v annoyance_n a_o continual_a fire_n be_v there_o burn_v yea_o not_o man_n only_o but_o the_o lord_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v this_o place_n to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o execration_n by_o make_v it_o the_o field_n of_o his_o vengeance_n both_o before_o and_o after_o for_o first_o this_o be_v the_o place_n where_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o host_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n and_o where_o one_o hundred_o and_o eighty_o thousand_o of_o their_o carcase_n be_v burn_v according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 30._o 31._o through_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v the_o assyrian_a be_v beat_v down_o v._o 33._o for_o tophet_n this_o be_v a_o place_n i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o this_o be_v also_o the_o place_n where_o the_o idolatrous_a jew_n be_v slay_v and_o massacre_v by_o the_o babylonian_a army_n when_o their_o city_n be_v take_v and_o their_o carcase_n leave_v for_o want_v of_o room_n for_o burial_n for_o meat_n to_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n in_o his_o seven_o and_o nineteen_o chapter_n 6._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n which_o i_o command_v they_o not_o neither_o come_v it_o into_o my_o heart_n therefore_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o call_v tophet_n nor_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n but_o the_o valley_n of_o slaughter_n for_o they_o shall_v bury_v in_o tophet_n till_o there_o be_v no_o place_n and_o the_o carcase_n of_o this_o people_n shall_v be_v meat_n for_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o none_o shall_v fray_v they_o away_o hence_o as_o i_o say_v this_o place_n be_v so_o many_o way_n execrable_a for_o what_o have_v be_v do_v therein_o especial_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o gate_n to_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o so_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n there_o execute_v for_o sin_n it_o come_v to_o be_v translate_v to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o most_o accurse_a execrable_a and_o abominable_a place_n of_o all_o place_n the_o invisible_a valley_n of_o hinnom_n for_o such_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o jewish_a language_n to_o give_v denomination_n unto_o thing_n unseen_a from_o such_o analogical_a and_o borrow_a expression_n of_o thing_n visible_a by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o this_o notion_n of_o that_o name_n take_v its_o beginning_n after_o the_o captivity_n and_o be_v not_o in_o use_n before_o 16._o still_o therefore_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o seek_v by_o what_o other_o name_n and_o under_o what_o other_o notion_n this_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v express_v before_o the_o word_n gehenna_n or_o gehinnom_n come_v to_o be_v use_v i_o answer_v out_o of_o my_o text_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v call_v domus_fw-la or_o coetus_fw-la gigantum_fw-la vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la in_fw-la coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la commorabitur_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o giant_n in_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o coetu_fw-la rephaim_n which_o word_n rephaim_n proper_o signify_v giant_n and_o to_o that_o sense_n be_v always_o render_v by_o the_o seventy_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o we_o and_o the_o late_a interpreter_n both_o in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n take_v it_o for_o mane_n or_o mortui_fw-la the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a but_o the_o ancient_a i_o think_v deserve_v the_o more_o credit_n especial_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o word_n elsewhere_o so_o signify_v in_o coetu_fw-la gigantum_fw-la therefore_o that_o be_v of_o those_o giant_n and_o rebel_n against_o god_n of_o who_o we_o read_v gen._n 6._o those_o mighty_a man_n and_o man_n of_o renown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n who_o wickedness_n be_v so_o great_a in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o repent_v and_o grieve_a god_n he_o have_v make_v man_n and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o who_o he_o bring_v the_o general_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o destroy_v both_o man_n and_o beast_n from_o the_o face_n thereof_o vir_fw-la qui_fw-la erraverit_fw-la à _fw-la via_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la the_o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v go_v and_o keep_v they_o
be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v long_o after_o his_o death_n sure_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v after_o it_o where_o both_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v record_v wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o ark_n be_v bring_v thither_o upon_o this_o occasion_n will_v not_o serve_v turn_n three_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la because_o of_o that_o circumstance_n of_o tree_n grow_v in_o it_o which_o as_o it_o prove_v it_o not_o to_o have_v be_v the_o tabernacle_n where_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o be_v so_o seem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o characteristical_a note_n of_o a_o proseucha_fw-la for_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v tree_n near_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o or_o about_o the_o court_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o with_o proseucha_n yea_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v ordinary_o garnish_v and_o beset_v with_o they_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o a_o passage_n of_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la where_o relate_v the_o barbarous_a outrage_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o alexandria_n against_o the_o jew_n there_o dwell_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gaius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o some_o of_o the_o proseucha_n they_o cut_v down_o the_o tree_n other_o they_o demolish_v to_o the_o very_a foundation_n mark_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o dis-treeed_a the_o proseucha_n the_o same_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o a_o jewish_a wizard_n or_o fortune-teller_n conducta_fw-la sub_fw-la arbore_fw-la conjux_fw-la and_o juvenal_n in_o his_o six_o satyr_n arcanum_n judaea_n tremens_fw-la mendicat_fw-la in_o aurem_fw-la interpres_fw-la legum_fw-la solymarum_fw-la magna_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la arboris_fw-la ac_fw-la summi_fw-la fida_fw-la internuncia_fw-la coeli_fw-la interpres_fw-la legum_fw-la solymarum_fw-la that_o be_v of_o moses_n law_n magna_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la arboris_fw-la because_o of_o the_o tree_n in_o their_o proseucha_n or_o place_n of_o worship_n the_o same_o appear_v also_o out_o of_o those_o verse_n of_o his_o three_o satyr_n complain_v that_o the_o once_o sacred_a grove_n of_o fons_n capenus_n where_o numa_n use_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o goddess_n aegeria_n be_v then_o let_v out_o to_o the_o beggarly_a jew_n for_o a_o proseucha_fw-la and_o that_o every_o tree_n such_o be_v the_o time_n must_v pay_v rend_v to_o the_o people_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o wood_n which_o former_o have_v be_v the_o habitation_n of_o the_o muse_n be_v become_v den_n for_o beggarly_a jew_n to_o mutter_v their_o orison_n in_o hear_v his_o word_n hic_fw-la ubi_fw-la nocturnae_fw-la numa_n constituebat_fw-la amicae_fw-la nunc_fw-la sacri_fw-la fontis_fw-la nemus_fw-la &_o delubra_fw-la locantur_fw-la judaeis_n quorum_fw-la cophinus_fw-la foenumque_fw-la supellex_fw-la omnis_fw-la enim_fw-la populo_fw-la mercedem_fw-la pendere_fw-la jussaest_n arbour_n &_o ejectis_fw-la mendicat_fw-la sylva_fw-la camoenis_fw-la whence_o come_v this_o connexion_n between_o jew_n and_o proseucha_fw-la tree_n but_o from_o their_o have_a tree_n in_o their_o proseucha_n unto_o which_o their_o situation_n without_o the_o city_n conduce_v as_o also_o it_o do_v for_o privacy_n and_o retirement_n thus_o you_o see_v how_o well_o the_o description_n and_o mark_n of_o a_o proseucha_fw-la agree_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n in_o my_o text._n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o other_o such_o in_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o at_o sichem_n even_o in_o those_o elder_a time_n as_o at_o observe_n mispeh_n bethel_n and_o gilgal_n i_o make_v little_a doubt_n which_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v place_n of_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o two_o last_o sanctify_v of_o old_a by_o divine_a apparition_n as_o sichem_n be_v of_o mispah_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o of_o maccabee_n chap._n 3._o vers_fw-la 46._o if_o i_o understand_v he_o testify_v as_o much_o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o whilst_o the_o holy_a city_n lie_v desolate_a and_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v tread_v down_o by_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n judas_n maccabaeus_n and_o those_o of_o the_o people_n which_o adhere_v unto_o their_o god_n assemble_v together_o at_o mâ—spha_n to_o make_v there_o their_o supplication_n unto_o their_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o at_o maspha_n or_o mispah_n have_v be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n in_o former_a time_n for_o israel_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o have_v be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la of_o old_a and_o do_v we_o not_o read_v in_o that_o story_n of_o the_o benjamitical_a war_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o shiloh_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o last_o chapter_n yet_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v gather_v together_o as_o one_o man_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o mispah_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o in_o vers_n 26._o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o house_n of_o god_n there_o where_o the_o people_n pray_v and_o fast_v true_o it_o be_v say_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v upon_o that_o extraordinary_a occasion_n bring_v thither_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o next_o chapter_n that_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v still_o at_o shiloh_n this_o house_n of_o god_n can_v be_v none_o of_o it_o nay_o perhaps_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o when_o the_o ark_n upon_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o general_a and_o extraordinary_a assembly_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v they_o use_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o such_o place_n as_o these_o which_o be_v as_o holy_a court_n ready_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o that_o then_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o not_o else_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o they_o of_o these_o court_n for_o prayer_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o also_o in_o psalm_n 74._o 7._o they_o have_v cast_v fire_n into_o thy_o sanctuary_n they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o conventicula_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o the_o land_n namely_o in_o the_o captivity_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o destroy_v both_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o proseucha_n for_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n as_o some_o do_v it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o some_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v after_o malachi_n and_o the_o cease_n of_o prophecy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o maccabee_n which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v grant_v beside_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o antiochus_n cast_v any_o fire_n into_o the_o temple_n now_o if_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o vastation_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n then_o have_v the_o jew_n before_o that_o time_n not_o only_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conventicula_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o be_v either_o proseucha_n or_o synagogue_n for_o either_o will_v serve_v my_o purpose_n but_o now_o you_o will_v say_v what_o profit_n be_v there_o of_o this_o long_a discourse_n be_v it_o so_o or_o be_v it_o not_o so_o as_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v of_o what_o use_n be_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o we_o yes_o to_o know_v it_o be_v so_o be_v useful_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n first_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o such_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o assemble_v before_o the_o lord_n be_v often_o mention_v there_o where_o neither_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n nor_o the_o tabernacle_n at_o such_o time_n be_v as_o beside_o the_o place_n before_o allege_a we_o read_v in_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 3._o of_o saul_n meeting_n with_o three_o man_n go_v up_o to_o god_n to_o bethel_n and_o in_o verse_n 5._o of_o a_o place_n call_v the_o hill_n of_o god_n whence_o a_o company_n of_o prophet_n come_v from_o the_o high_a place_n there_o prophesy_v with_o a_o tabret_n pipe_n and_o harp_n before_o they_o in_o neither_o of_o which_o place_n can_v we_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v and_o as_o for_o the_o ark_n we_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v all_o this_o time_n at_o kiriath-jearim_a till_o david_n solemn_o fetch_v it_o thence_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o ark_n may_v as_o now_o it_o be_v not_o be_v transfer_v to_o any_o of_o they_o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v opportunity_n to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o the_o ordinary_a station_n thereof_o second_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o hence_o that_o to_o have_v appropriate_a place_n set_v apart_o for_o prayer_n and_o divine_a duty_n be_v not_o a_o circumstance_n or_o rite_n proper_a to_o legal_a worship_n only_o but_o of_o a_o more_o common_a nature_n for_o asmuch_o as_o though_o sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o legal_a worship_n or_o worship_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n consist_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o ark_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o may_v not_o be_v exercise_v where_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o be_v there_o other_o place_n for_o prayer_n beside_o that_o
depart_v and_o the_o hill_n be_v remove_v but_o my_o kindness_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o neither_o shall_v the_o covenant_n of_o my_o peace_n be_v remove_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o so_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v find_v it_o in_o special_a apply_v to_o this_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n by_o reâ—â—â—sion_n of_o sin_n s._n peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o 36._o describe_v the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o word_n which_o god_n send_v to_o the_o child_n to_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ._n and_o s._n paul_n col._n 1._o 19_o 20._o it_o please_v god_n the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o what_o can_v be_v plain_a than_o this_o the_o same_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o mean_v eph._n 2._o 17._o when_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o preach_v peace_n both_o to_o those_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v nigh_o that_o be_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n but_o what_o peace_n namely_o that_o through_o he_o we_o both_o may_v have_v access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 18._o hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o reconcilement_n and_o favour_n and_o the_o evangelical_n salutation_n be_v grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o angelical_a gratulation_n be_v thus_o clear_v let_v we_o see_v now_o what_o may_v be_v learned_a and_o observe_v therefrom_o where_o my_o first_o observation_n shall_v be_v this_o s._n peter_n tell_v cornelius_n 43._o that_o to_o christ_n give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n expound_v the_o scripture_n to_o his_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o luke_n 24._o 46_o 47._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v say_v he_o and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o the_o nation_n but_o where_o be_v this_o publication_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n write_v for_o in_o those_o formal_a word_n we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v it_o let_v we_o take_v here_o the_o angel_n key_n and_o we_o shall_v for_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o peace_n on_o earth_n be_v this_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n now_o do_v not_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o some_o peace_n on_o earth_n which_o messiah_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o when_o he_o come_v yes_o sure_o well_o then_o let_v we_o look_v for_o this_o publication_n of_o remission_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o that_o name_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o isaiah_n 9_o 6._o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o as_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o father_n of_o eternity_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n that_o be_v of_o peace_n not_o between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v no_o end_n isaiah_n 52._o 7._o how_o beautiful_a upon_o the_o mountain_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n that_o publish_v peace_n that_o bring_v good_a tiding_n of_o good_a that_o publish_v salvation_n that_o say_v unto_o zion_n thy_o god_n reign_v which_o place_n s._n paul_n rom._n 10._o 15_o interpret_v of_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n isaiah_n 53._o 5._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o suffer_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n isaiah_n 57_o 19_o quote_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 2._o 17._o peace_n to_o he_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v near_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v he_o ezek._n 34._o 24_o 25._o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n king_n messiah_n a_o prince_n among_o they_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o they_o so_o chap._n 37._o 26._o hag._n 2._o 9_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o latter_a house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o of_o the_o former_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o in_o this_o place_n will_v i_o give_v peace_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zech._n 9_o 9_o 10._o shout_z o_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n behold_v thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o shall_v speak_v peace_n unto_o the_o heathen_a and_o his_o dominion_n shall_v be_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o angel_n expression_n in_o this_o heavenly_a carol_n now_o i_o shall_v propound_v to_o your_o consideration_n another_o and_o that_o take_v from_o the_o argument_n itself_o namely_o that_o if_o almighty_a god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v so_o gracious_o dispose_v to_o us-ward_n as_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o by_o forgive_a we_o our_o trespass_n then_o ought_v we_o semblable_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o forgive_v they_o their_o trespass_n when_o they_o have_v wrong_v or_o offend_v we_o leo_fw-la serm._n 6._o de_fw-fr nativit_fw-la natalis_n domini_fw-la natalis_fw-la est_fw-la pacis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o birthday_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v the_o birthday_n of_o peace_n and_o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o faithful_a offer_n up_o unto_o god_n their_o father_n the_o unite_a affection_n of_o peaceable-spirited_n child_n the_o illation_n be_v good_a we_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o john_n to_o back_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 11._o god_n say_v he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o follow_v belove_a say_v he_o if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v one_o another_o so_o say_v i_o if_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a to_o forgive_v and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v as_o it_o be_v to_o echo_v this_o his_o lovingkindness_n and_o to_o forgive_v and_o be_v reconcile_v one_o to_o another_o this_o congruity_n or_o semblableness_n of_o our_o action_n and_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o with_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n towards_o we_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o reason_n not_o only_o of_o this_o but_o of_o many_o other_o duty_n he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n thus_o the_o jew_n be_v every_o seven_o year_n to_o manumise_v their_o servant_n as_o a_o act_n of_o congruity_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o when_o they_o be_v servant_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n they_o be_v bid_v to_o use_v a_o stranger_n kind_o because_o themselves_o have_v be_v stranger_n and_o god_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v have_v be_v compassionate_a and_o kind_a towards_o they_o and_o redeem_v they_o from_o their_o thraldom_n likewise_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n luke_n 6._o 36._o i_fw-mi you_o merciful_a as_o your_o father_n also_o be_v merciful_a and_o matth._n 5._o 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n in_o a_o word_n god_n have_v reveal_v he_o will_v show_v mercy_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o appear_v before_o he_o with_o this_o congruity_n james_n 2._o 13._o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o the_o tenor_n of_o our_o sentence_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n run_v come_v you_o bless_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o mercy_n because_o you_o have_v show_v it_o but_o go_v you_o curse_v without_o all_o mercy_n into_o hell-fire_n because_o you_o have_v show_v no_o mercy_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o god_n require_v this_o congruity_n in_o general_a and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a of_o reconcilement_n and_o forgive_a our_o brother_n it_o be_v write_v in_o capital_a letter_n and_o urge_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v term_v the_o livery_n of_o christianity_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o due_o it_o can_v but_o breed_v astonishment_n that_o the_o evidence_n and_o necessity_n shall_v be_v so_o apparent_a and_o the_o practice_n among_o those_o who_o look_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n so_o little_o regard_v whenas_o i_o dare_v bold_o pronounce_v there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v look_v
there_o be_v any_o such_o in_o that_o people_n elijah_n shall_v tell_v you_o 1_o king_n 18._o 22._o i_o only_o say_v elijah_n remain_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o baal_n prophet_n be_v four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n and_o 2_o king_n 10._o 19_o jehu_n make_v a_o foul_a fray_n among_o they_o when_o he_o say_v call_v unto_o i_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o all_o his_o priest_n let_v none_o be_v want_v for_o i_o have_v a_o great_a sacrifice_n to_o do_v unto_o baal_n but_o he_o serve_v they_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o prophet_n be_v those_o of_o which_o elisha_n bid_v jeroham_n the_o king_n ask_v counsel_n 2_o king_n 3._o 13._o when_o be_v in_o distress_n in_o his_o march_n against_o moab_n he_o have_v send_v to_o he_o for_o advice_n what_o to_o do_v get_v thou_o irony_n say_v he_o to_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o father_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o thy_o mother_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n and_o you_o may_v know_v these_o prophet_n teach_v the_o people_n the_o same_o religion_n of_o idol_n which_o themselves_o follow_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v jer._n 2._o 8._o the_o priest_n say_v not_o where_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o handle_v the_o law_n know_v i_o not_o the_o pastor_n also_o transgress_v against_o i_o and_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v by_o baal_n or_o for_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o thing_n that_o profit_v not_o and_o after_o verse_n 26_o 27._o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a they_o their_o king_n their_o prince_n their_o priest_n and_o their_o prophet_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 8._o 1._o at_o that_o time_n say_v the_o lord_n i.e._n when_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v carry_v captive_a they_o shall_v bring_v out_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n verse_n 2._o and_o they_o shall_v spread_v they_o before_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n who_o they_o have_v love_v and_o who_o they_o have_v serve_v and_o who_o they_o have_v worship_v chap._n 23._o 13._o i_o have_v see_v folly_n in_o the_o prophet_n of_o samaria_n they_o prophesy_v in_o baal_n and_o cause_v my_o people_n israel_n to_o err_v verse_n 15._o for_o from_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v profaneness_n go_v forth_o into_o all_o the_o land_n verse_n 26_o 27._o how_o long_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v lie_n which_o think_v to_o cause_v my_o people_n to_o forget_v my_o name_n by_o their_o dream_n they_o tell_v every_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n as_o their_o father_n have_v forget_v my_o name_n for_o baal_n you_o know_v by_o this_o time_n what_o kind_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v among_o the_o people_n god_n where_o i_o will_v desire_v you_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o thing_n more_o that_o for_o all_o this_o these_o prophet_n prophesy_v these_o thing_n in_o iehovah_n name_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o i_o last_o quote_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o before_o the_o word_n i_o quote_v the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v lie_n in_o my_o name_n so_o also_o shall_v you_o read_v 1_o king_n 22._o of_o ahab_n prophet_n who_o be_v prophet_n of_o baal_n yet_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n the_o true_a god_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n which_o be_v foresee_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 18._o 20._o but_o the_o prophet_n which_o shall_v presume_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o my_o name_n which_o i_o have_v not_o command_v he_o to_o speak_v and_o which_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o other_o god_n even_o that_o prophet_n shall_v die_v see_v therefore_o we_o find_v these_o to_o have_v be_v the_o false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o their_o heresy_n to_o have_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o idol_n of_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n of_o baalim_fw-la of_o god_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n of_o these_o undoubted_o s._n peter_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v as_o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n so_o shall_v there_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o which_o shall_v bring_v in_o the_o like_o damnable_a heresy_n have_v therefore_o bring_v the_o matter_n thus_o far_o let_v we_o now_o see_v whether_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n be_v falâ—_n out_o true_a or_o not_o whether_o the_o apostasy_n whereunto_o false_a teacher_n have_v bring_v the_o christian_a church_n be_v not_o like_a that_o almost_o in_o every_o respect_n whereunto_o the_o false_a prophet_n once_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n but_o first_o i_o must_v instruct_v you_o a_o little_a in_o the_o old_a idolater_n and_o the_o heathen_n divinity_n both_o concern_v the_o sort_n of_o their_o god_n and_o second_o for_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n to_o worship_v they_o for_o their_o god_n the_o heathen_a and_o those_o who_o follow_v their_o fashion_n have_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o first_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a god_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n second_o vnder-god_n or_o if_o you_o will_v godling_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v daemon-god_n the_o scripture_n call_v they_o baalim_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n now_o the_o sovereign_a god_n or_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o they_o suppose_v to_o remain_v always_o in_o the_o heaven_n yea_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n as_o it_o be_v soul_n in_o body_n and_o there_o to_o keep_v their_o station_n immovable_o without_o change_n of_o place_n or_o presence_n which_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a god_n as_o they_o be_v eternal_a without_o beginning_n or_o end_v so_o they_o suppose_v they_o so_o sublime_a and_o pure_a as_o they_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o the_o approach_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o with_o the_o care_n and_o manage_n of_o mortal_a man_n business_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o go_n second_o order_n of_o god_n call_v daemon_n or_o bâ—alims_n as_o a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n who_o office_n be_v to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o they_o and_o as_o symposium_fw-la plato_n speak_v reporter_n and_o comer_n from_o man_n to_o the_o god_n and_o from_o the_o god_n to_o man_n without_o who_o there_o can_v be_v no_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n for_o they_o say_v it_o beseem_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n to_o manage_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o their_o will_n power_n and_o authority_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o the_o mediation_n and_o ministry_n of_o these_o daemon_n in_o scripture_n call_v baalim_fw-la i_o can_v prove_v you_o this_o at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v 4._o thus_o therefore_o have_v see_v the_o heathen_a doctor_n conceit_n of_o their_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v brief_o the_o other_o point_n i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o viz._n the_o manner_n how_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o lure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o have_v occasion_n of_o devotion_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o sacring_a of_o image_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o from_o a_o ancient_a author_n and_o pass_v skilful_a in_o these_o mystery_n even_o hermes_n trismegistus_n who_o in_o his_o asâ—lepius_n speak_v in_o english_a thus_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n beyond_o all_o wonder_n that_o man_n shall_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o make_v god_n that_o be_v image_n etc._n etc._n 5._o another_o way_n to_o worship_v they_o be_v in_o religious_a grave_n and_o sepulcher_n for_o there_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v their_o ghost-god_n especial_o as_o we_o yet_o suppose_v that_o spirit_n frequent_a churchyard_n and_o place_n of_o the_o dead_a these_o be_v the_o mystery_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o ancient_a idolater_n which_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o israel_n bring_v in_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o also_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o provoke_v the_o live_a god_n to_o jealousy_n with_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a round_o about_o they_o now_o then_o judge_v impartial_o whether_o this_o prophecy_n in_o my_o text_n be_v not_o long_o ago_o
fulfil_v among_o we_o christian_n the_o new_a people_n of_o god_n there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n even_o so_o say_v my_o text_n be_v there_o to_o be_v false_a teacher_n among_o christian_n who_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a do_v know_v first_o that_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o no_o time_n altogether_o renounce_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n not_o in_o their_o worst_a time_n but_o in_o their_o conceit_n and_o profession_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o still_o and_o be_v call_v his_o people_n and_o he_o their_o god_n though_o they_o worship_v other_o beside_o he_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o apostasy_n neither_o do_v nor_o be_v to_o make_v a_o absolute_a apostasy_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n but_o in_o outward_a profession_n still_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n second_o there_o be_v two_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n record_v in_o scripture_n elsewhere_o the_o first_o be_v style_v the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la as_o a_o principal_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n himself_o under_o a_o image_n for_o he_o set_v up_o calf_n at_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o consecrate_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n behold_v israel_n the_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n 28._o for_o those_o be_v calf_n indeed_o which_o here_o think_v he_o take_v the_o calf_n themselves_o to_o be_v go_n the_o truth_n be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o ark_n the_o pledge_n of_o god_n presence_n be_v therefore_o he_o make_v these_o calf_n in_o stead_n thereof_o suppose_v as_o the_o gentile_n do_v of_o their_o god_n that_o the_o true_a god_n will_v have_v yield_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o image_n make_v in_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o use_v when_o they_o come_v to_o make_v vow_n or_o oath_n at_o the_o calf_n to_o swear_v jehovah_n live_v as_o hosea_n 4._o 15._o when_o therefore_o our_o papist_n worship_v god_n the_o creator_n under_o a_o image_n and_o christ_n their_o redeemer_n in_o a_o cross_n crucifix_n or_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o as_o false_a prophet_n teach_v israel_n that_o so_o have_v false_a teacher_n bring_v into_o christendom_n the_o very_a same_o as_o you_o see_v be_v prophesy_v the_o second_o main_a apostasy_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o ahab_n 3._o not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o bringer_n in_o but_o the_o chief_a establisher_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n idolatrous_o in_o a_o image_n as_o jeroboam_fw-la do_v but_o to_o worship_v other_o god_n beside_o he_o namely_o baal-god_n or_o baalim_fw-la suppose_v either_o by_o these_o to_o have_v easy_a access_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o sovereign_a god_n or_o that_o these_o he_o may_v resort_v unto_o at_o all_o time_n and_o for_o all_o matter_n as_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o not_o of_o so_o high_a a_o dignity_n whereas_o the_o sovereign_a god_n jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n either_o manage_v not_o small_a and_o ordinary_a matter_n or_o may_v not_o be_v trouble_v with_o they_o for_o such_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o great_a one_o after_o death_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v as_o agent_n betwixt_o the_o sovereign_n and_o superior_a god_n and_o man_n as_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n between_o they_o which_o in_o greek_a be_v call_v daemon_n in_o the_o scripture_n baalim_fw-la when_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o have_v give_v their_o faith_n to_o christ_n jesus_n to_o be_v their_o only_a mediator_n and_o royal_a agent_n between_o they_o and_o his_o father_n when_o these_o do_v worship_n and_o invocate_v saint_n or_o angel_n whether_o with_o image_n or_o without_o to_o be_v as_o under-mediator_n with_o god_n for_o they_o or_o of_o themselves_o to_o bestow_v some_o favour_n upon_o they_o those_o who_o do_v this_o as_o you_o know_v who_o do_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o apostasy_n of_o ahab_n and_o be_v worshipper_n of_o baalim_fw-la for_o the_o idolatry_n of_o saint_n be_v altogether_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o baalim_fw-la have_v therefore_o thus_o see_v the_o verity_n of_o s._n peter_n prophecy_n for_o the_o first_o mark_n to_o know_v of_o what_o kind_n of_o heresy_n shall_v be_v the_o christian_a apostasy_n even_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o israel_n now_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o use_v to_o make_v of_o s._n peter_n comparison_n and_o thus_o couple_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o first_o that_o wheresoever_o you_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o ieroboam_n calf_n and_o of_o ahab_n baalim_fw-la you_o think_v of_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o god_n speak_v against_o those_o thing_n there_o the_o same_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostate_n christian_n under_o rome_n who_o case_n be_v in_o all_o respect_v the_o same_o if_o therefore_o other_o point_n be_v hard_a and_o such_o as_o you_o can_v understand_v yet_o this_o of_o idolatry_n be_v a_o easy_a mark_n for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a by_o and_o almost_o every_o leaf_n in_o the_o scripture_n will_v help_v you_o bless_v the_o lord_n therefore_o and_o never_o cease_v to_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o those_o woeful_a abomination_n and_o idolatry_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v so_o long_o overwhelm_v and_o have_v restore_v unto_o we_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o gospel_n second_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o here_o to_o compare_v the_o christian_n apostasy_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n we_o may_v hereby_o learn_v also_o what_o be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o true_a christian_a believer_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o antichrist_n namely_o the_o same_o with_o the_o true_a israelite_n under_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n in_o ahab_n time_n be_v it_o not_o cover_v so_o under_o the_o apostate_n israelites_n that_o elias_n himself_o who_o be_v one_o of_o it_o can_v scarce_o find_v it_o 1_o king_n 19_o 10._o 22._o where_o be_v the_o company_n of_o true_a worshipper_n in_o manasses_n time_n the_o worst_a time_n of_o all_o or_o have_v the_o lord_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o he_o have_v a_o church_n even_o then_o even_o hide_v in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a nation_n yea_o a_o strong_a party_n though_o not_o see_v as_o appear_v present_o upon_o manasses_n death_n when_o josiab_n come_v to_o reign_v who_o at_o eight_o year_n of_o age_n a_o very_a child_n yet_o be_v able_a to_o reform_v all_o again_o when_o therefore_o the_o papist_n shall_v ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n let_v we_o answer_v she_o be_v as_o the_o true_a israelite_n be_v then_o bury_v under_o the_o apostate_n body_n of_o christendom_n she_o be_v even_o there_o whence_o god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n call_v she_o out_o viz._n she_o be_v in_o the_o spiritual_a babylon_n if_o rome_n now_o be_v babylon_n and_o your_o mother-church_n that_o ancient_a spouse_n of_o christ_n iii_o which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o abominable_a strumpet_n commit_v fornication_n with_o strange_a god_n as_o we_o be_v sure_o she_o be_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v where_o we_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n until_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v she_o thence_o even_o among_o you_o she_o be_v then_o and_o where_o she_o be_v now_o you_o know_v and_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v until_o you_o bite_v your_o tongue_n for_o pain_n but_o how_o can_v the_o faithful_a company_n of_o christ_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o idolater_n and_o have_v mean_n of_o salvation_n i_o answer_v israel_n even_o as_o the_o true_a israelite_n live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o israel_n but_o you_o may_v ask_v further_o when_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a visible_a worship_n therein_o be_v so_o universal_o stain_v with_o abominable_a idolatry_n how_o and_o whereby_o shall_v a_o man_n gather_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o sincerer_n company_n among_o they_o who_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n i_o may_v tell_v you_o that_o history_n though_o write_v by_o our_o enemy_n do_v mention_v many_o such_o discover_v at_o several_a time_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o another_o sign_n to_o know_v it_o namely_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o some_o other_o divine_a truth_n still_o remain_v for_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o
dari_fw-la cur_n immaniter_fw-la conventicula_fw-la dirui_fw-la in_o quibus_fw-la desâ—â—ipiâ—â—_n summus_fw-la oratur_fw-la deus_fw-la pax_fw-la cunctis_fw-la &_o venia_fw-la postulatur_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la exercitibus_fw-la regibus_fw-la familiaribus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la vitam_fw-la degentibus_fw-la &_o resolutis_fw-la corporum_fw-la vinctione_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o allude_v unto_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n and_o demolition_n of_o the_o christian_n oratory_n by_o diocletian_a of_o which_o see_v eusebius_n lib._n 8._o c._n 2._o and_o know_v from_o hence_o when_o arnobius_n write_v nay_o origen_n himself_o one_o of_o the_o first_o bring_v to_o depose_v against_o we_o if_o rufinus_n his_o translator_n deserve_v my_o credit_n will_v in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o josua_n testify_v both_o for_o church_n and_o altar_n among_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n for_o thus_o he_o allegorize_v there_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n who_o life_n josua_n and_o the_o elder_n spare_v but_o give_v they_o no_o better_a entertainment_n than_o to_o be_v hewer_n of_o wood_n and_o drawer_n of_o water_n for_o the_o congregation_n and_o for_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n gibeonite_n sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d credentes_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o habentes_fw-la sidem_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o acquiescentes_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la divinis_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la quÃque_fw-la etiam_fw-la erga_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la religiosi_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o servire_fw-la eye_v cupiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la vel_fw-la ministerium_fw-la satis_fw-la prompti_fw-la paratÃque_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la actibus_fw-la verò_fw-la suis_fw-la &_o conversatione_fw-la propria_fw-la obscoenitatibus_fw-la &_o vitiis_fw-la involuti_fw-la nec_fw-la omnino_fw-la deponentes_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la cum_fw-la actibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sed_fw-la involuti_fw-la vetustis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la &_o obscoenitatibus_fw-la suis_fw-la siâ—ut_fw-la &_o isti_fw-la i._n gabaonitae_n pannis_fw-la &_o calceamentis_fw-la veteribus_fw-la obtecti_fw-la praeter_fw-la hoc_fw-la quòd_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la credunt_fw-la &_o erga_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cultum_fw-la i._n ornatum_fw-la videntur_fw-la esse_fw-la devoti_fw-la nihil_fw-la adhibent_fw-la emendationis_fw-la vel_fw-la innovationis_fw-la in_o mores_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o veruntamen_fw-la sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quantum_fw-la ex_fw-la hujuscemodi_fw-la figurarum_fw-la adumbrationibus_fw-la edocemur_fw-la quòd_fw-la si_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la quorum_fw-la fides_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la habet_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la veniant_fw-la &_o inclinent_fw-la caput_fw-la suum_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la mark_v here_o a_o custom_n officia_fw-la exhibeant_fw-la seruos_fw-la dei_fw-la honorent_fw-la ad_fw-la ornatum_fw-la quoque_fw-la altaris_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la aliquid_fw-la conserant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la adhibent_fw-la studium_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la mores_fw-la suos_fw-la excolant_fw-la actus_fw-la emendent_fw-la vitia_fw-la deponant_fw-la castitatem_fw-la colant_fw-la iracundiam_fw-la mitigent_fw-la avaritiam_fw-la reprimant_fw-la rapacitatem_fw-la refraenent_fw-la sciant_fw-la sibi_fw-la qui_fw-la tale_n sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la emendare_fw-la se_fw-la nolunt_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o his_o usque_fw-la in_o senectutem_fw-la ultimam_fw-la perseverant_a partem_fw-la sortémque_fw-la ab_fw-la jesu_fw-la domino_fw-la cum_fw-la gabionitis_n esse_fw-la tribuendam_fw-la thus_o origen_n by_o his_o interpreter_n and_o if_o any_o where_o rufinus_n may_v be_v trust_v sure_o he_o may_v in_o this_o forasmuch_o as_o in_o his_o peroration_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o word_n that_o in_o his_o translation_n of_o this_o and_o the_o next_o book_n he_o take_v not_o his_o wont_a liberty_n to_o insert_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n but_o simple_o express_v every_o thing_n as_o he_o find_v it_o hear_v his_o word_n labour_n illa_fw-la say_v he_o quae_fw-la in_fw-la jesu_fw-la nave_n &_o in_o judicum_fw-la librum_fw-la &_o in_o 36_o 37_o &_o 38._o psalm_n scripsimus_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la expressimus_fw-la ut_fw-la invenimus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la multo_fw-la cum_fw-la labour_v transtulimus_fw-la vide_fw-la locum_fw-la &_o erasmi_fw-la censuram_fw-la lib._n origen_n beside_o he_o that_o but_o consider_v the_o matter_n together_o with_o the_o brevity_n of_o this_o homily_n can_v see_v a_o possibility_n how_o these_o passage_n can_v be_v a_o addition_n or_o supplement_n of_o the_o translator_n unless_o he_o make_v the_o whole_a homily_n because_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n thereof_o and_o be_v take_v from_o it_o nothing_o will_v be_v remain_v last_o because_o the_o fore-alledged_n word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v so_o usual_o bring_v against_o we_o though_o they_o be_v nothing_o urgent_a and_o his_o time_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o any_o such_o inference_n yet_o absolute_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n let_v we_o hear_v he_o also_o instit._fw-la lib._n 5._o c._n 2._o express_o give_v evidence_n for_o we_o and_o that_o even_o by_o the_o name_n of_o templum_n condition_n ego_fw-la say_v he_o come_v in_o bythinia_n literas_fw-la oratorias_fw-la accitus_fw-la docerem_fw-la contigissét_v que_fw-la eodem_fw-la tempore_fw-la ut_fw-la dei_fw-la templum_fw-la everteretur_fw-la duo_fw-la exstiterunt_fw-la ibidem_fw-la qui_fw-la jacenti_fw-la atque_fw-la objectae_fw-la veritati_fw-la the_o christian_a verity_n nescio_fw-la utrùm_fw-la superbiùs_fw-la a_o importunius_fw-la insultârunt_fw-la see_v the_o rest_n which_o follow_v this_o be_v when_o the_o edict_n of_o diocletian_a come_v forth_o for_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o thus_o have_v remove_v that_o stumbling-stone_n which_o have_v be_v the_o main_a inducement_n to_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n so_o prejudicial_a to_o those_o work_n of_o religious_a bounty_n and_o piety_n i_o hope_v my_o proof_n will_v find_v the_o free_a passage_n with_o those_o of_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o who_o pious_a consideration_n i_o have_v devote_v this_o my_o discourse_n the_o reverence_n of_o god_n house_n ecclesiaste_n 5._o 1._o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n or_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a solomon_n who_o god_n choose_v to_o build_v that_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a temple_n to_o his_o name_n 6._o it_o have_v please_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v also_o our_o principal_a instructor_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o demean_v ourselves_o in_o such_o sacred_a place_n this_o appear_v as_o by_o that_o his_o solemn_a and_o famous_a prayer_n make_v at_o the_o dedication_n thereof_o so_o also_o by_o this_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v now_o begin_v to_o read_v the_o first_o seven_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n if_o we_o will_v right_o understand_v they_o be_v whole_o spend_v upon_o that_o argument_n and_o contain_v precept_n and_o instruction_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a duty_n of_o holy_a worship_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v both_o at_o our_o come_n thither_o and_o while_o we_o remain_v there_o to_o unfold_v they_o all_o be_v too_o much_o for_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n allot_v i_o may_v it_o please_v you_o therefore_o to_o vouchsafe_v i_o your_o christian_a patience_n and_o charitable_a attention_n while_o i_o utter_v my_o thought_n upon_o the_o word_n i_o have_v now_o read_v for_o the_o better_a and_o more_o distinct_a explication_n whereof_o consider_v in_o they_o these_o two_o part_n a_o admonition_n and_o a_o caution_n 1._o a_o admonition_n of_o reverend_a and_o awful_a demeanour_n when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n house_n look_v to_o thy_o foot_n or_o foot_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o caution_n not_o to_o prefer_v the_o secondary_a service_n of_o god_n before_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a be_v more_o ready_a to_o obey_v than_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o first_o or_o admonition_n i_o will_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o place_n god_n house_n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o those_o who_o come_v thither_o look_v to_o thy_o foot_n of_o these_o in_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o place_n god_n house_n section_n i._n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o so_o have_v peculiar_a relation_n unto_o he_o wherewith_o be_v invest_v it_o become_v sacred_a and_o holy_a not_o only_o while_o divine_a duty_n be_v perform_v therein_o as_o some_o erroneous_o affirm_v but_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v for_o such_o use_n namely_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o other_o sacred_a thing_n which_o continue_v their_o state_n of_o separateness_n and_o sanctity_n so_o long_o as_o that_o relation_n they_o have_v unto_o god_n wherein_o this_o sanctity_n consist_v be_v not_o quite_o abolish_v to_o erect_v and_o set_v apart_o such_o place_n as_o these_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n and_o approve_v of_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o begin_v not_o with_o that_o tabernacle_n or_o ambulatory_a temple_n which_o moses_n cause_v to_o
first_o council_n of_o nice_a take_v sacrificium_fw-la purum_fw-la as_o appear_v can._n 5._o where_o they_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pure_a gift_n or_o oblation_n to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v offer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d omni_fw-la simultate_fw-la depositâ_fw-la all_o malice_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o the_o like_a instance_n of_o a_o unworthy_a and_o ignoble_a spirit_n be_v lay_v aside_o but_o according_a to_o this_o exposition_n the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n will_v not_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o jewish_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o it_o will_v if_o more_o general_o take_v but_o in_o another_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n stand_v thus_o you_o will_v not_o offer_v i_o a_o pure_a offering_n but_o the_o gentile_n one_o day_n shall_v and_o that_o with_o a_o purity_n of_o another_o manner_n of_o stamp_n than_o that_o my_o law_n require_v of_o you_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o two_o way_n according_a to_o which_o the_o ancient_n understand_v this_o purity_n and_o i_o prefer_v the_o latter_a as_o i_o think_v they_o do_v 3._o but_o there_o be_v a_o three_o interpretation_n be_v it_o back_v by_o their_o authority_n which_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o which_o i_o will_v prefer_v before_o they_o both_o and_o i_o think_v you_o will_v wonder_v with_o i_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o silent_a therein_o namely_o that_o this_o title_n of_o purity_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a mincha_fw-mi in_o respect_n of_o christ_n who_o it_o signify_v and_o represent_v who_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n without_o all_o spot_n blemish_n and_o imperfection_n this_o the_o antithesis_fw-la of_o this_o sacrifice_n to_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v charge_v with_o offer_v pollute_a bread_n upon_o god_n altar_n whereby_o what_o be_v mean_v the_o word_n follow_v tell_v we_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o sacrifice_n be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o if_o you_o offer_v the_o lame_a and_o sick_a 14._o be_v it_o not_o evil_a and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n curse_v be_v the_o deceiver_n who_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n now_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v pure_a in_o opposition_n to_o this_o be_v it_o not_o so_o call_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o perfect_a unblemished_a and_o unvaluable_a sacrifice_n it_o represent_v jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o consideration_n chap._n iu._n six_o particular_n contain_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n the_o first_o viz._n that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n prove_v out_o of_o antiquity_n how_o long_o the_o apostle_n age_n last_v or_o when_o it_o end_v proof_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o ignatius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o distinguish_v in_o ignatius_n the_o christian_a service_n be_v proper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o improper_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o strict_a and_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o have_v absolve_v the_o two_o first_o thing_n i_o propound_v give_v you_o a_o definition_n of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o explain_v the_o word_n of_o my_o text_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o long_a part_n of_o my_o task_n to_o prove_v each_o particular_a contain_v in_o my_o definition_n by_o the_o testimony_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n the_o particular_n i_o be_o to_o prove_v be_v in_o number_n six_o 1._o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o express_v under_o that_o notion_n by_o the_o utmost_a antiquity_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n 3._o a_o oblation_n through_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n 4._o that_o this_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n 5._o that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o mystical_a service_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o have_v first_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n to_o agnize_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o creature_n 6._o that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v place_v in_o commemoration_n only_o of_o christ_n sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o in_o a_o real_a offering_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n anew_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v prove_v all_o these_o by_o sufficient_a authority_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v my_o definition_n for_o true_a that_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n ex_fw-la ment_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v a_o oblation_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n commemorate_a in_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n wherewith_o god_n have_v first_o be_v agnize_v let_v we_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o first_o that_o this_o christian_a service_n be_v a_o oblation_n and_o under_o that_o notion_n express_v by_o all_o antiquity_n the_o name_n whereby_o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v this_o service_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oblation_n sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eucharist_n a_o word_n if_o right_o understand_v of_o equipollent_a sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n a_o reasonable_a and_o unbloudy_a sacrifice_n sacrificium_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la altaris_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la pretii_fw-la nostri_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o mediator_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o ransom_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o note_v all_o the_o place_n and_o author_n where_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v thus_o call_v the_o four_o last_o be_v 12._o s._n augustine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v find_v with_o justin_n martyr_n and_o irenaeus_n who_o antiquity_n be_v the_o age_n next_o the_o apostle_n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o father_n even_o so_o early_o have_v swerve_v from_o the_o style_n of_o the_o apostolic_a age_n during_o which_o these_o kind_n of_o term_n be_v not_o use_v as_o appear_v by_o that_o we_o find_v they_o not_o any_o where_o in_o their_o epistle_n and_o write_n but_o what_o if_o the_o contrary_n may_v be_v evince_v that_o this_o language_n be_v use_v even_o while_o the_o apostle_n yet_o live_v for_o grant_v they_o be_v neither_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n write_n yet_o this_o prove_v not_o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n no_o more_o than_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o who_o case_n in_o this_o point_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o but_o know_v that_o to_o confine_v the_o apostle_n age_n within_o the_o limit_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n life_n be_v a_o general_a mistake_n for_o the_o apostle_n age_n end_v not_o till_o s._n john_n death_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 99_o and_o so_o last_v as_o long_o within_o a_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n suffering_n as_o it_o be_v from_o our_o saviour_n ascension_n to_o their_o death_n that_o be_v one_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o this_o too_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v after_o the_o excidium_fw-la or_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o time_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o church_n receive_v no_o little_a improvement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o expression_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o her_o great_a increase_n and_o because_o while_o the_o jew_n polity_n stand_v her_o polity_n for_o its_o full_a establishment_n stand_v in_o some_o sort_n suspend_v this_o appear_v by_o s._n john_n write_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n write_v after_o that_o time_n and_o in_o which_o we_o find_v two_o ecclesiastic_a term_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n for_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n day_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n neither_o of_o both_o seem_a to_o have_v be_v in_o use_n in_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n time_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o like_a happen_v in_o other_o and_o by_o name_n in_o these_o now_o question_v which_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v only_o to_o guess_v i_o think_v i_o can_v prove_v by_o two_o witness_n which_o then_o live_v the_o one_o clemens_n he_o who_o name_n 3._o s._n
interpret_v pag._n 593_o chap._n viii_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o six_o inquiry_n about_o some_o difficult_a passage_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n pag._n 594_o chap._n ix_o five_o reason_n demonstrate_v that_o the_o antichristian_a time_n be_v more_o than_o three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a pag._n 598_o chap._n x._o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o the_o 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n rev._n 11._o 2_o 3._o wherein_o alstedius_n his_o four_o epocha_n be_v examine_v pag._n 600_o chap._n xi_o of_o the_o 1000_o year_n mention_v in_o apocal._n 20._o with_o some_o reflection_n upon_o eusebius_n and_o s._n hierom._n pag._n 602_o chap._n xii_o a_o censure_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n return_v to_o a_o friend_n concern_v a_o somewhat_o exorbitant_a exposition_n of_o he_o of_o apocal_a 20._o pag._n 603_o v._n a_o paraphrase_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o s._n peter_n 2_o ep._n chap._n 3._o pag._n 609_o vi_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n part_n i._n chap._n i._n the_o dependence_n of_o the_o text_n in_o 1_o timothy_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 1_o 2._o upon_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o chap._n 3._o why_o in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n those_o word_n assume_v into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o a_o view_n of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o text_n contain_v the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n the_o author_n be_v three_o reason_n for_o his_o render_v the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a translation_n pag._n 623_o chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n import_v revolt_n or_o rebellion_n that_o idolatry_n be_v such_o prove_v from_o scripture_n by_o spirit_n in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v take_v passive_o for_o doctrine_n concern_v daemon_n several_a instance_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n in_o scripture_n pag._n 625_o chap._n iii_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o gentile_n theology_n be_v 1._o for_o their_o nature_n and_o degree_n a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o men._n 2._o for_o their_o office_n they_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v mediator_n between_o the_o god_n and_o men._n this_o prove_v out_o of_o several_a author_n the_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n prove_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o elegant_o allude_v to_o in_o the_o new_a 1_o cor._n 8._o pag._n 626_o chap._n iu_o daemon_n be_v for_o their_o original_a the_o soul_n of_o man_n deify_v or_o canonize_v after_o death_n this_o prove_v out_o of_o sundry_a author_n baal_n or_o bel_n or_o belus_n the_o first_o deify_v king_n hence_o daemon_n be_v call_v baalim_fw-la another_o kind_n of_o daemon_n such_o as_o never_o dwell_v in_o body_n these_o answer_n to_o angel_n as_o the_o other_o to_o saint_n pag._n 629_o chap._n v._o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v daemon_n and_o retain_v their_o presence_n viz._n by_o consecrate_a image_n and_o pillar_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o column_n a_o piece_n of_o daemon-doctrine_n as_o be_v also_o the_o worship_v of_o daemon_n in_o their_o relic_n shrine_n and_o sepulcher_n pag._n 632_o chap._n vi_o a_o summary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n how_o these_o be_v revive_v and_o resemble_v in_o the_o apostate_n church_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o theology_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o it_o be_v so_o use_v in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o judgement_n of_o epiphanius_n a_o observable_a passage_n quote_v out_o of_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n pag._n 634_o chap._n vii_o why_o those_o word_n in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n received_n into_o glory_n be_v set_n last_o that_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n for_o we_o with_o god_n be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o deal_v as_o a_o agent_n between_o we_o and_o god_n be_v a_o prerogative_n and_o royalty_n appropriate_v to_o christ._n how_o this_o be_v figure_v under_o the_o law_n by_o the_o high-priest_n alone_a have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n that_o christ_n purchase_v this_o royalty_n by_o suffer_v a_o unimitable_a death_n that_o saint-worship_n be_v a_o denial_n of_o christ_n prerogative_n how_o it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n pag._n 637_o chap._n viii_o that_o idolatry_n be_v the_o main_a character_n of_o the_o church_n apostasy_n prove_v by_o three_o argument_n pag._n 643_o chap._n ix_o that_o pagan-idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o exception_n viz._n that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n pag._n 644_o chap._n x._o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v a_o general_n one_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o do_v not_o in_o the_o text_n and_o several_a other_o place_n imply_v a_o few_o or_o a_o small_a number_n wherein_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n differ_v about_o the_o church_n visibility_n in_o what_o respect_v our_o church_n be_v visible_a and_o in_o what_o invisible_a under_o the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n pag._n 648_o chap._n xi_o that_o the_o last_o time_n in_o scripture_n signify_v either_o a_o continuation_n of_o time_n or_o a_o end_n of_o time_n that_o the_o last_o time_n simple_o and_o in_o general_n be_v the_o time_n of_o christianity_n the_o last_o time_n in_o special_a and_o comparative_o or_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n pag._n 652_o chap._n xii_o a_o more_o particular_a account_n of_o the_o last_o time_n in_o general_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n that_o daniel_n four_o kingdom_n be_v the_o great_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o four_o or_o last_o kingdom_n viz._n the_o roman_a be_v the_o last_o time_n mean_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o last_o time_n be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n wherein_o the_o great_a apostasy_n shall_v prevail_v pag._n 654_o chap._n xiii_o the_o duration_n and_o length_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n viz._n 42_o month_n or_o 1260_o day_n that_o hereby_o can_v be_v mean_v three_o single_a year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o the_o latter_a time_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o thessaly_n 2._o understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n and_o by_o the_o little_a horn_n dan._n 7._o antichrist_n or_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag._n 655_o chap._n iu_o three_o main_a degree_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n ruin_n the_o empire_n divide_v into_o 10_o kingdom_n who_o be_v those_o three_o king_n who_o the_o little_a horn_n or_o antichrist_n be_v say_v dan._n 7._o to_o have_v depress_v to_o advance_v himself_o pag._n 658_o chap._n xv._n that_o daniel_n 70_o week_n be_v a_o lesser_a calendar_n of_o time_n that_o these_o phrase_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o convert_a jew_n viz._n the_o last_o hour_n or_o time_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o day_n approach_v etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o service_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o the_o 70_o week_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o p._n 663._o chap._n xvi_o that_o the_o spirit_n foretell_v the_o great_a apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o dan._n 11._o vers_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o these_o verse_n exact_o translate_v and_o explain_v that_o by_o mahoz_n and_o mahuzzim_n be_v mean_v fortress_n bulwark_n protector_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n how_o fit_o this_o title_n be_v appliable_a to_o angel_n and_o sain_n pag._n 666._o chap._n xvii_o a_o paraphrase_n and_o observation_n upon_o dan._n 11._o v._n 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o saint-worship_n in_o the_o church_n saint_n and_o their_o relic_n be_v call_v bulwark_n fortress_n wall_n tower_n guardian_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o prime_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n mahuzzim_n pag._n 670._o part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o author_n reason_n for_o his_o translate_n the_o text_n different_o from_o the_o common_a version_n that_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n signify_v through_o or_o by._n the_o like_v it_o signify_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 675._o
scripture_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n to_o express_v that_o compage_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a body_n which_o we_o call_v mundus_n but_o those_o two_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v and_o put_v together_o only_o so_o that_o when_o s._n peter_n say_v the_o world_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n he_o may_v as_o well_o have_v say_v according_a to_o his_o meaning_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n as_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v shall_v by_o fire_n for_o the_o word_n heaven_n and_o earth_n join_v imply_v no_o more_o in_o the_o one_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n notion_n than_o the_o single_a word_n mundus_n or_o world_n do_v in_o the_o other_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n as_o also_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o same_o notion_n with_o that_o in_o our_o expression_n when_o we_o say_v a_o new_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v nova_fw-la rerum_fw-la facies_fw-la nova_fw-la rerum_fw-la conditio_fw-la which_o we_o otherwise_o apply_v to_o very_o small_a and_o even_o particular_a and_o domestical_a change_n when_o we_o say_v here_o be_v a_o new_a world_n which_o the_o hebrew_n will_v or_o may_v express_v here_o be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o any_o other_o world_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o heretofore_o perish_v by_o water_n for_o so_o the_o antithesis_fw-la import_v viz._n the_o world_n or_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o now_o be_v be_v reserve_v for_o a_o destruction_n by_o fire_n now_o the_o world_n which_o perish_v by_o water_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o sublunary_a world_n the_o heaven_n whereof_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v air_n but_o the_o scripture_n heaven_n which_o sublunary_a heaven_n together_o with_o the_o earth_n be_v mar_v by_o that_o general_a deluge_n and_o the_o creature_n belong_v to_o they_o both_o either_o whole_o destroy_v or_o marvellous_o corrupt_v from_o that_o they_o be_v before_o such_o a_o world_n therefore_o and_o no_o other_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v undergo_v this_o second_o deluge_n of_o fire_n for_o restauration_n which_o before_o suffer_v the_o deluge_n of_o water_n for_o corruption_n 3._o observe_v also_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o s._n peter_n meaning_n that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o in_o this_o place_n be_v wont_a to_o turn_v element_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n who_o term_n and_o notion_n the_o scripture_n use_v not_o but_o otherwise_o divide_v the_o world_n nay_o further_o in_o this_o place_n it_o can_v be_v so_o understand_v for_o that_o the_o hebrew_n division_n of_o the_o world_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v here_o express_v and_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d distinguish_v from_o they_o both_o but_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v divide_v into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o earth_n be_v mean_v the_o earthen_a globe_n which_o s._n peter_n say_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o include_v in_o the_o sole_a name_n of_o earth_n in_o heaven_n the_o air_n be_v include_v thus_o three_o of_o the_o philosophical_a element_n be_v bestow_v the_o four_o be_v the_o fire_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o none_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v burn_v and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o element_n can_v be_v exempt_v from_o this_o division_n into_o heaven_n and_o earth_n beside_o the_o fire_n as_o namely_o the_o air_n yet_o can_v not_o that_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o they_o alone_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n peter_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v more_o than_o one_o it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o mean_v something_o else_o let_v we_o see_v if_o we_o can_v find_v out_o what_o it_o be_v mark_v then_o s._n peter_n order_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o correspondence_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v some_o furniture_n belong_v to_o coelum_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o building_n and_o whole_a furniture_n of_o creature_n belong_v to_o terra_n which_o furniture_n of_o both_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o they_o gen._n 2._o 1._o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vulg._n ornatus_fw-la eorum_fw-la nay_o see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o i._n e._n exercitus_fw-la eorum_fw-la and_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v both_o here_o distinct_o name_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o the_o host_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_v as_o a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o all_o three_o shall_v note_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o s._n peter_n shall_v be_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n thereof_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o earth_n and_o the_o work_v therein_o but_o how_o will_v some_o man_n say_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v to_o have_v this_o notion_n i_o answer_v thus_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o ordine_fw-la militari_fw-la sto_z incedo_fw-la and_o so_o answer_v to_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o ordine_fw-la militari_fw-la incedo_fw-la vide_fw-la scap._n ex_fw-la etymolog_fw-la according_o the_o lxx_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n in_o procinctu_fw-la sto_z instructâ_fw-la acie_n sto_z now_o if_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o may_v not_o the_o hebrew_n noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v exercitus_fw-la be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hellenist_n or_o greekish_a jew_n as_o in_o other_o word_n so_o here_o follow_v the_o etymology_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v a_o eye_n more_o to_o their_o own_o native_a language_n than_o to_o the_o use_n of_o greece_n it_o will_v be_v long_o to_o show_v in_o how_o many_o word_n they_o and_o the_o greek_a scripture_n write_v according_a to_o their_o dialect_n use_v notion_n which_o the_o greek_n use_v not_o namely_o respect_v some_o conformity_n or_o other_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n the_o work_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o sacred_a criticism_n be_v of_o late_a full_a of_o such_o observation_n whereby_o many_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o scripture_n become_v clear_a and_o easy_a nevertheless_o the_o gentile_a greek_n themselves_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o the_o same_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n we_o plead_v for_o viz._n for_o ordo_fw-la militaris_fw-la military_a array_n why_o may_v not_o then_o the_o hellenist_n so_o the_o gracé_fw-la greek_a jew_n be_v call_v do_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o the_o etymology_n every_o way_n as_o fit_v see_v also_o they_o be_v otherwise_o wont_a to_o permute_v signification_n from_o vicinity_n of_o sound_n for_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o contend_v for_o i_o will_v add_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o to_o that_o purpose_n schickardus_n a_o learned_a professor_n of_o the_o oriental_a tongue_n at_o tube_v in_o his_o bechinath_n happeruschim_n pag._n 44._o have_v discover_v out_o of_o ramban_n or_o r._n moses_n ben_fw-mi nachman_n preface_n in_o perusche_n hattorah_n two_o passage_n take_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n copy_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n which_o that_o rabbi_n have_v see_v whereby_o the_o say_v schickardus_n prove_v against_o s._n jerome_n that_o the_o greek_a be_v not_o the_o original_a
have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_v as_o apuleius_n speak_v de_fw-la daemonio_fw-la socratis_n immortales_fw-la sine_fw-la ullo_fw-la vel_fw-la sine_fw-la vel_fw-la exordio_fw-la sed_fw-la prorsus_fw-la à _fw-la retro_fw-la aeviterni_fw-la and_o because_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o heavenly_a light_n as_o it_o be_v soul_n in_o body_n plato_n think_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o come_v quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o everlasting_a run_v and_o uncessant_a motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a body_n plat._n in_o cratylo_n now_o these_o sovereign_n and_o celestial_a god_n they_o suppose_v so_o sublime_a and_o pure_a as_o may_v not_o be_v profane_v with_o approach_n of_o earthly_a thing_n or_o with_o the_o care_n and_o manage_n of_o mortal_a man_n business_n and_o therefore_o they_o bring_v in_o that_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n to_o be_v as_o mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o sovereign_a god_n and_o mortal_a man_n thus_o say_v plato_n in_o his_o symposium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o approach_v by_o man_n but_o all_o the_o commerce_n and_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o daemon_n will_v you_o see_v the_o particular_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n be_v reporter_n and_o carrier_n from_o man_n to_o the_o god_n and_o again_o from_o the_o god_n to_o man_n of_o the_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o injunction_n and_o reward_n of_o devotion_n from_o the_o other_o and_o apuleius_n in_o the_o place_n forequote_v describe_v they_o mediae_n potestates_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o desideria_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o merita_fw-la ad_fw-la deos_fw-la commeant_fw-la inter_fw-la terricolas_fw-la coelicolásque_fw-la vectores_fw-la hinc_fw-la precum_fw-la indè_fw-la donorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ultro_fw-la citróque_fw-la portant_fw-la hinc_fw-la petitiones_fw-la indè_fw-la suppetias_fw-la seu_fw-la quidem_fw-la utrinque_fw-la interpretes_n &_o salutigeri_fw-la daemon_n be_v middle_a power_n by_o who_o both_o our_o desire_n and_o merit_n pass_v unto_o the_o god_n they_o be_v carrier_n between_o man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o god_n in_o heaven_n hence_o of_o prayer_n thence_o of_o gift_n they_o bring_v to_o and_o fro_o hence_o petition_n thence_o supply_v or_o they_o be_v certain_a interpreter_n on_o both_o side_n and_o conveyor_n of_o recommendation_n for_o say_v he_o neque_fw-la enim_fw-la pro_fw-la majestate_fw-la deûm_fw-la coelestium_fw-la fuerit_fw-la haec_fw-la curare_fw-la it_o beseem_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o sovereign_a god_n to_o manage_v these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o celsus_n in_o origen_n term_n his_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n l._n 8._o contra_fw-la celsum_fw-la pag._n 940._o the_o peer_n precedent_n lieutenant_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o be_v neglect_v can_v do_v as_o much_o hurt_v as_o the_o peer_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o persian_a or_o roman_a king_n where_o note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o celsus_n as_o some_o other_o do_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o sovereign_a god_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o office_n of_o mediation_n plutarch_n in_o his_o de_n desect_v orac._n call_v the_o order_n of_o daemon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o plato_n the_o order_n of_o agent_n and_o minister_n etc._n etc._n to_o stay_v no_o long_o here_o take_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o in_o the_o word_n of_o apuleius_n in_o the_o book_n forename_a cuncta_fw-la coelestium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la numine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la fiunt_fw-la sed_fw-la daemonum_n obsequio_fw-la operà _fw-la &_o ministerio_fw-la all_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o the_o will_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n but_o withal_o by_o the_o service_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o daemon_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v bring_v all_o which_o i_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v be_v too_o tedious_a porphyrius_n in_o eusebius_n and_o plutarch_n skilful_a man_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o philosophy_n will_v satisfy_v they_o full_o to_o who_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a this_o be_v the_o ecumenical_a philosophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o the_o time_n long_o before_o they_o thales_n pythagoras_n all_o the_o academic_n and_o stoic_n and_o not_o many_o to_o be_v except_v unless_o the_o epicure_n teach_v this_o divinity_n he_o that_o have_v rather_o read_v a_o father_n of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o but_o turn_v over_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dei_fw-la the_o eighteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n have_v this_o title_n qualis_fw-la sit_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la docetur_fw-la quòd_fw-la homines_fw-la ut_fw-la commendentur_fw-la diis_fw-la bonis_fw-la daemonibus_fw-la uli_fw-la debeant_fw-la advocatis_fw-la what_o a_o religion_n be_v it_o that_o teach_v man_n to_o use_v good_a daemon_n for_o their_o advocate_n to_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o god_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n this_o a_o daemonibus_fw-la nuntiis_fw-la &_o interpretibus_fw-la dii_fw-la utantur_fw-la whether_o the_o god_n do_v use_v daemon_n for_o their_o messenger_n and_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o nine_o book_n the_o title_n be_v this_o a_o amicitia_fw-la coelestium_fw-la deorum_fw-la per_fw-la intercessionem_fw-la daemonum_n possit_fw-la homini_fw-la provideri_fw-la whether_o the_o friendship_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o celestial_a god_n may_v be_v procure_v man_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o daemon_n and_o of_o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n this_o ad_fw-la consequendam_fw-la vitam_fw-la beatam_fw-la non_fw-la tali_fw-la mediatore_fw-la indigere_fw-la hominem_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la daemon_n sed_fw-la tali_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la to_o the_o attain_n of_o blessedness_n man_n have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o daemon_n for_o his_o mediator_n but_o of_o christ_n alone_o the_o read_n of_o which_o title_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o suppose_a office_n of_o the_o daemon_n among_o the_o gentile_n this_o philosophy_n therefore_o so_o general_a be_v that_o without_o doubt_n whereof_o s._n paul_n admonish_v the_o colossian_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o be_v spoil_v with_o the_o vain_a deceit_n thereof_o 8._o as_o be_v after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ._n for_o some_o christian_n even_o then_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o humility_n of_o not_o approach_v too_o near_o and_o too_o bold_o to_o god_n will_v have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o angel_n in_o stead_n of_o this_o of_o daemon_n 9_o but_o s._n paul_n tell_v they_o that_o as_o in_o christ_n dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a so_o that_o he_o need_v no_o colleague_n of_o mediation_n so_o also_o be_v they_o complete_a in_o he_o and_o need_v therefore_o no_o agent_n beside_o he_o 18._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v he_o beguile_v you_o of_o your_o reward_n through_o humility_n and_o worship_v of_o angel_n intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n ignorant_a of_o this_o distinction_n of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n the_o first_o whereof_o the_o celestial_a and_o sovereign_a god_n whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a it_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o host_n of_o heaven_n the_o other_o sort_n it_o style_v by_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la that_o be_v domini_fw-la or_o lord_n and_o manasseh_n that_o king_n of_o idolater_n be_v complete_a for_o both_o of_o they_o so_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 33._o 3._o that_o he_o rear_v up_o altar_n for_o baalim_fw-la and_o make_v grove_n and_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o serve_v they_o and_o 2_o king_n 23._o 5._o that_o good_a josiah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n which_o burn_a incense_n to_o baal_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o to_o the_o moon_n and_o to_o the_o planet_n and_o to_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o 2_o king_n 17._o 16._o the_o israelite_n be_v say_v to_o have_v worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o have_v serve_v baal_n now_o that_o these_o baalim_n be_v no_o other_o than_o daemon-god_n appear_v by_o their_o daemon_n cut_n and_o lance_a themselves_o who_o worship_v they_o 1_o king_n 18._o 28._o for_o these_o tragic_a ceremony_n be_v count_v by_o those_o who_o treat_v about_o these_o mystery_n as_o certain_a character_n of_o daemon_n but_o this_o you_o shall_v have_v further_o confirm_v in_o due_a place_n where_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v better_o understand_v this_o distinction_n also_o of_o sovereign_a god_n and_o daemon_n i_o suppose_v our_o apostle_n allude_v to_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 5_o 6._o where_o he_o
a_o daemon_n â—_o yet_o speak_v not_o of_o and_o yet_o a_o daemon_n to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o throne_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o key_n of_o 18._o hades_n and_o death_n to_o deliver_v they_o what_o strong_a presumption_n can_v there_o be_v of_o this_o than_o the_o event_n and_o that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n have_v so_o long_o be_v work_v before_o the_o devil_n seem_v to_o know_v how_o to_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o which_o at_o length_n he_o spy_v out_o and_o ply_v lusty_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n if_o all_o this_o be_v true_a than_o it_o follow_v still_o that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n intend_v and_o the_o event_n have_v mark_v out_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o antichristian_a abomination_n and_o impiety_n but_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o miracle_n and_o lie_a wonder_n more_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o my_o text_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a place_n thereof_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o great_a apostasy_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a time_n which_o i_o will_v show_v when_o i_o come_v at_o it_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o the_o four_o kingdom_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 7._o 25._o &_o alibi_fw-la but_o among_o all_o other_o corruption_n only_o the_o spiritual_a fornication_n of_o the_o church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v find_v proper_a to_o these_o time_n chap._n ix_o two_o exception_n against_o the_o forego_n assertion_n except_o i._o that_o idolatry_n shall_v rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o pagan_n this_o answer_v and_o prove_v that_o pagan_a idolatry_n be_v not_o here_o mean_v nor_o can_v the_o saracen_n or_o turk_n be_v the_o antichrist_n mean_v in_o scripture_n except_o ii_o that_o antichristianism_n can_v be_v charge_v upon_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n and_o christ._n the_o answer_n to_o this_o wherein_o be_v interweave_v the_o author_n serious_a and_o pathetical_a expostulation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o antichrist_n be_v a_o counter-christ_n and_o his_o come_v a_o counter-resemblance_n of_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n show_v in_o several_a particular_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o idolatry_n and_o spiritual_a fornication_n be_v the_o matter_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o rather_o be_v lay_v upon_o paynim_n and_o turk_n and_o saracen_n who_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n rather_o than_o upon_o christian_n who_o do_v i_o answer_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n prophesy_v of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v when_o they_o prophesy_v but_o ethnical_a and_o paynim_n idolatry_n at_o that_o time_n overwhelm_v the_o whole_a earth_n yea_o and_o persecute_v and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o no_o time_n have_v yet_o be_v when_o this_o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v then_o some_o other_o whoredom_n for_o whoredom_n it_o be_v to_o be_v which_o be_v prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v again_o neither_o saraâ—en_n nor_o turk_n the_o great_a unchristian_a state_n since_o christ_n neither_o of_o these_o 〈◊〉_d i_o say_v can_v be_v the_o antichrist_n we_o speak_v of_o nor_o their_o blasphemy_n that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n foretell_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n for_o there_o be_v two_o unquestionable_a character_n of_o that_o mystery_n which_o will_v neither_o of_o they_o without_o doubt_n not_o both_o of_o they_o agree_v to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n namely_o first_o that_o it_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o great_a city_n which_o in_o s._n john_n time_n reign_v over_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n once_o embrace_v but_o the_o turk_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v be_v no_o apostate_n be_v of_o a_o nation_n which_o never_o be_v christian_n nor_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o saracen_n empire_n while_o it_o stand_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a rome_n or_o near_o unto_o either_o for_o i_o will_v seem_v to_o yield_v for_o this_o time_n that_o new_a rome_n or_o constantinople_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n though_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o believe_v it_o nor_o will_v i_o allege_v that_o mahumet_n apocal_a himself_o and_o his_o nation_n be_v both_o paynim_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o blasphemy_n for_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o sergius_n the_o monk_n teach_v he_o to_o make_v the_o alcoran_n nor_o will_v i_o question_v now_o whether_o the_o christian_a or_o the_o mahometan_a other_o be_v the_o great_a idolater_n though_o the_o doubt_n may_v soon_o be_v resolve_v see_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v no_o image_n but_o i_o have_v allege_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v without_o exception_n that_o both_o these_o character_n i_o speak_v of_o can_v be_v apply_v either_o to_o turk_n or_o saracen_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o can_v be_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o paynim_n and_o mahumetan_n i_o will_v have_v you_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v some_o blasphemous_a sect_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v account_v of_o as_o christian_n than_o mahumetan_n and_o paynim_n be_v nay_o mahumetanism_n be_v near_a christianity_n than_o many_o of_o they_o be_v for_o among_o who_o the_o christian_n deity_n be_v not_o receive_v and_o worship_v those_o though_o they_o spring_v up_o in_o imitation_n of_o christianity_n i_o account_v but_o new_a paynim-blasphemy_n and_o not_o christian_a heresy_n such_o be_v the_o haretici_fw-la cerinthian_o marcionite_n saturnian_o valentinian_o and_o manichee_n etc._n etc._n which_o neither_o profess_v the_o same_o deity_n nor_o acknowledge_v that_o divine_a word_n which_o we_o christian_n do_v whereas_o yet_o the_o mahometan_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n with_o jew_n and_o christian_n god_n the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n howsoever_o they_o conceive_v otherwise_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o property_n than_o christian_n do_v but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n lest_o it_o may_v put_v a_o rub_n in_o our_o discourse_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n but_o you_o will_v still_o allege_v for_o her_o behalf_n who_o seem_v all_o this_o while_n to_o be_v charge_v that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o hateful_a and_o execrable_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n almighty_n but_o how_o can_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o comparative_o to_o be_v where_o the_o true_a god_n with_o christ_n his_o son_n god_n and_o man_n be_v in_o any_o sort_n acknowledge_v and_o worship_v lord_n that_o the_o whole_a strain_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o prophet_n especial_o and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n shall_v not_o cure_v this_o web_n and_o take_v this_o film_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o israel_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n to_o himself_o above_o all_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n deut._n 7._o 6._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v say_v he_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o 2._o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v s._n paul_n ephes._n 5._o 32._o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n no_o marvel_n then_o where_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o consider_v if_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o understand_v alas_o poor_a church_n of_o israel_n thy_o case_n it_o seem_v shall_v have_v be_v a_o very_a hard_a one_o for_o what_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n ever_o suffer_v so_o much_o rebuke_v so_o many_o plague_n so_o much_o wrath_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v yet_o can_v thou_o say_v for_o thyself_o thou_o never_o forsooke_v the_o true_a god_n altogether_o but_o be_v still_o call_v by_o his_o name_n only_o thou_o will_v fain_o worship_v he_o in_o calf_n and_o image_n as_o other_o nation_n thy_o neighbour_n do_v their_o god_n thou_o will_v needs_o follow_v the_o fashion_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o error_n thou_o never_o meante_v to_o cast_v off_o thy_o jehovah_n altogether_o but_o still_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o thyself_o to_o be_v his_o people_n yet_o thou_o take_v this_o liberty_n to_o have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n viz._n thy_o baalim_n and_o daemon-god_n of_o other_o nation_n about_o thou_o and_o yet_o hope_v that_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thy_o only_a sovereign_n god_n will_v not_o be_v offend_v thereat_o since_o thou_o retain_v he_o still_o in_o chief_a place_n and_o honour_n with_o thou_o why_o be_v thy_o god_n then_o so_o unkind_a and_o cruel_a unto_o thou_o to_o call_v thou_o whore_n and_o prostitute_n whore_n
before_o i_o shall_v not_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n continue_v after_o christ_n come_v with_o his_o saint_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v save_v from_o that_o deluge_n of_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v irenaeus_n his_o phrase_n yet_o i_o learn_v it_o from_o you_o wherewith_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o work_v thereof_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o and_o if_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o festivity_n of_o the_o new-moon_n shall_v have_v their_o place_n in_o christâ—s_n kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o sabbath_n and_o by_o consequence_n the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v restore_v i_o answer_v it_o follow_v not_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v from_o month_n to_o month_n as_o the_o geneva_n do_v if_o we_o read_v it_o from_o new-moon_n etc._n etc._n with_o our_o last_o english_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o peculiar_a festivity_n denote_v thereby_o least_o of_o all_o jewish_a and_o we_o christian_n in_o cathedral_n college_n and_o great_a town_n have_v our_o monthly_a communion_n all_o the_o year_n over_o and_o see_v i_o be_o upon_o it_o what_o think_v you_o of_o matth._n 24._o 20._o pray_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath-day_n we_o know_v dr._n andrews_n b._n of_o winchester_n as_o well_o as_o mr._n dod_n apply_v it_o to_o our_o christian_a sabbath_n and_o to_o my_o judgement_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a fiction_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o unconverted_a jew_n that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o pray_v who_o scorn_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o alone_o we_o come_v acquaint_v with_o such_o a_o admonition_n and_o certain_o scorn_v christ_n instruction_n and_o how_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o such_o and_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v lay_v such_o a_o ground_n for_o the_o countenance_v of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o and_o their_o jewish_a sabbath_n too_o and_o now_o true_o sir_n there_o be_v no_o book_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o study_v more_o than_o yourself_o i_o have_v find_v great_a freeness_n and_o acceptance_n with_o you_o hitherto_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v so_o still_o i_o hearty_o desire_v god_n blessing_n upon_o your_o person_n and_o study_n as_o upon_o myself_o and_o i_o i_o shall_v ever_o rest_v newbury_n april_n 5._o 1636._o you_o in_o my_o best_a respect_n exceed_o oblige_v will._n twisse_n epistle_n lxvi_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n 7_o quaere_n viz._n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o synagogue_n among_o jew_n the_o and_o of_o evensong_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o also_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o some_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n viz._n matth._n 24._o 20._o matth._n 25._o 31_o etc._n etc._n isa._n 66._o 23_o etc._n etc._n sir_n i_o turn_v over_o the_o leave_v both_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o d._n heylin_n book_n when_o they_o come_v new_o out_o that_o i_o may_v see_v their_o principle_n and_o the_o way_n they_o go_v further_o i_o be_o not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o because_o i_o take_v no_o pleasure_n neither_o in_o their_o conclusion_n nor_o their_o ground_n which_o if_o they_o be_v urge_v will_v overthrow_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o author_n the_o dr._n oppose_v for_o affirm_v the_o sabbath_n to_o have_v be_v comprehend_v under_o one_o of_o the_o 7_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v godwyn_n in_o his_o moses_n and_o â—aron_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o 2._o that_o of_o aben_n ezra_n upon_o exod._n 20._o 10._o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o evident_a for_o that_o opinion_n for_o though_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v do_v to_o understand_v a_o piece_n of_o rabbinism_n yet_o methinks_v this_o passage_n if_o it_o be_v translate_v will_v sound_v thus_o ecce_fw-la non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la dictio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tutor_n comprehend_v 〈◊〉_d unumquemque_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la silius_fw-la praecepti_fw-la ideirco_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filius_fw-la tuus_fw-la &_o filia_fw-la tua_fw-la sunt_fw-la parvidi_fw-la quorum_fw-la requies_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la tibique_fw-la incumbit_fw-la officium_fw-la custodiendi_fw-la eos_fw-la ne_fw-la quicquamfaciant_fw-la quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vetitum_fw-la sit_fw-la similiter_fw-la de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d servo_n tuo_fw-la &_o ancillâ_fw-la tuâ_fw-la quoniam_fw-la in_o potâ—_n state_n tua_fw-la est_fw-la tui_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la custodire_fw-la eum_fw-la neque_fw-la sinere_fw-la eum_fw-la ut_fw-la serviat_fw-la alteri_fw-la sin_n minùs_fw-la tu_fw-la transgredieris_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la facies_fw-la quòd_fw-la eo_fw-la spectat_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescat_fw-la servus_n tuus_fw-la &_o ancilla_fw-la tua_fw-la perinde_v ut_fw-la tu_fw-la ipse_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposult_n moses_n dominus_fw-la noster_fw-la viâ_fw-la quam_fw-la commemoravi_fw-la 4._o et_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hunc_fw-la doctorem_fw-la vovebii_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peregrinus_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la intra_fw-la portas_fw-la tuas_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la facturus_fw-la sit_fw-la opus_fw-la in_o die_fw-la sabbati_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o die_fw-la expiationum_fw-la propterea_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la secundò_fw-la peregrinus_n similiter_fw-la atque_fw-la de_fw-la praecepto_fw-la nuditatis_fw-la cum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la hunc_fw-la doctorem_fw-la vovebit_fw-la quòd_fw-la custoditurus_fw-la sit_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la nuditatis_fw-la eodémque_fw-la modo_fw-la de_fw-la comestione_fw-la sanguinis_fw-la this_o dominus_fw-la moses_n he_o here_o cite_v i_o take_v to_o be_v rabbi_n moses_n haddarschan_n who_o live_v a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o be_v master_n to_o r._n solomon_n jarchi_n maimonides_n who_o ainsworth_n cite_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o aben_n ezra_n be_v both_o of_o a_o age_n and_o contemporary_n 3._o for_o synagogue_n i_o be_o incline_v to_o believe_v they_o be_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o not_o first_o take_v up_o there_o as_o the_o more_o common_a opinion_n be_v but_o how_o to_o evict_v it_o against_o he_o that_o shall_v obstinate_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a i_o confess_v i_o know_v not_o that_o in_o act._n 15._o 21._o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o every_o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o i_o shall_v allege_v that_o of_o psal_n 74._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v up_o all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n they_o will_v say_v as_o junius_n do_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v under_o the_o persecution_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n and_o indeed_o that_o which_o follow_v we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o any_o among_o we_o that_o know_v how_o long_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o that_o vastation_n by_o nabuchadnezzar_n for_o then_o there_o be_v both_o prophet_n and_o those_o that_o know_v how_o long_o but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v there_o will_v arise_v another_o difficulty_n viz._n that_o either_o this_o psalm_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n or_o that_o some_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v long_o after_o malachy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v cease_v and_o if_o this_o why_o not_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n there_o remain_v but_o you_o leu._n 23._o 3._o which_o to_o i_o have_v appearance_n of_o probability_n but_o he_o that_o be_v refractory_a will_v pick_v some_o hole_n or_o other_o either_o in_o the_o word_n translate_v convocation_n or_o in_o dwelling_n especial_o in_o the_o first_o see_v vulgat_fw-la and_o lxx_o but_o do_v not_o the_o levite_n shall_v we_o think_v teach_v the_o people_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o place_n abroad_o where_o they_o dwell_v and_o do_v not_o the_o people_n use_v to_o resort_v to_o such_o as_o can_v teach_v they_o on_o sabbath-day_n and_o new-moon_n what_o do_v that_o of_o the_o shunamite_n argue_v else_o 2_o king_n 4._o 23_o where_o her_o husband_n say_v unto_o she_o wherefore_o will_v thou_o go_v to_o he_o the_o man_n of_o god_n to_o day_n it_o be_v neither_o new-moon_n nor_o sabbath_n if_o this_o have_v they_o not_o some_o place_n where_o to_o resort_v and_o assemble_v beside_o be_v there_o not_o then_o college_n of_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n son_n in_o israel_n in_o the_o same_o 4._o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o have_v and_o a_o hundred_o man_n in_o a_o place_n vers_fw-la 43._o and_o in_o chap._n 6._o initio_fw-la that_o they_o have_v house_n where_o they_o live_v together_o do_v not_o the_o israelite_n erect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o house_n of_o false_a worship_n too_o may_v can_v they_o think_v of_o build_v place_n to_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n
with_o great_a evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o probability_n define_v ambitum_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_o maximo_fw-la circulo_fw-la to_o be_v 123120000_o roman_a foot_n that_o be_v 342000_o foot_n to_o one_o degree_n which_o make_v 68_o italian_a mile_n and_o somewhat_o more_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o mr._n mede_n add_v in_o his_o letter_n about_o my_o book_n i_o do_v believe_v that_o as_o daniel_n understand_v not_o many_o vision_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o he_o so_o neither_o do_v s._n john_n understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n nor_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n and_o the_o strange_a and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o discover_v so_o many_o so_o different_a thing_n concern_v antichrist_n by_o one_o number_n only_o and_o in_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o this_o discovery_n by_o make_v the_o number_n 12_o 〈◊〉_d able_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o tribe_n long_o before_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v to_o i_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a of_o all_o external_a testimony_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o other_o that_o do_v believe_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v what_o those_o exception_n be_v which_o mr._n mede_n write_v that_o some_o make_v against_o some_o thing_n which_o he_o relate_v out_o of_o my_o book_n i_o be_o confident_a that_o all_o material_a objection_n may_v be_v full_o answer_v perhaps_o that_o which_o he_o mention_v of_o the_o virgin_n company_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v object_v against_o it_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o beast_n have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o lamb_n and_o that_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o receive_v his_o mark_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o number_n 666_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o number_n 144000_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o lamb_n or_o of_o that_o hierarchy_n which_o be_v most_o apposite_o oppose_v to_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb._n now_o although_o the_o lamb_n be_v proper_o oppose_v to_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n yet_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o oppose_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n nor_o the_o lamb_n to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o therefore_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o so_o direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o it_o be_v to_o that_o number_n which_o type_v out_o chief_o that_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v most_o direct_o and_o most_o eminent_o oppose_v to_o the_o beast_n now_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v chief_o type_v out_o by_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o by_o the_o number_n 144_o and_o therefore_o i_o have_v say_v in_o my_o book_n that_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v a_o idea_n not_o of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n although_o that_o be_v also_o true_a and_o affirm_v in_o a_o general_a sense_n but_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o the_o number_n 144_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o which_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o direct_o oppose_v to_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o beast_n i_o therefore_o conceive_v this_o number_n 144_o to_o be_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o oppose_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n than_o the_o number_n 144000_o which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v oppose_v not_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o such_o number_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o there_o have_v be_v occasion_n to_o express_v the_o anti-numerus_a to_o 144000_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 666000_o for_o as_o the_o number_n of_o the_o lamb_n follower_n be_v derive_v from_o 144_o so_o be_v 666000_o from_o 666._o i_o have_v more_o to_o say_v of_o this_o but_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o hasten_v my_o letter_n as_o for_o that_o copy_n of_o my_o book_n which_o you_o send_v to_o my_o l._n s._n if_o you_o have_v receive_v it_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o keep_v it_o still_o in_o your_o hand_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n from_o whence_o those_o divers_a copy_n have_v proceed_v which_o be_v now_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o copy_n of_o my_o book_n have_v come_v into_o some_o malevolent_a hand_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v and_o have_v any_o thing_n insert_v into_o it_o which_o may_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o state_n then_o that_o copy_n which_o you_o have_v will_v acquit_v i_o from_o it_o if_o you_o have_v any_o copy_n which_o you_o can_v spare_v to_o return_v unto_o i_o i_o have_v rather_o it_o be_v another_o than_o the_o same_o i_o send_v you_o and_o of_o all_o other_o i_o shall_v desire_v to_o see_v one_o that_o have_v mr._n mede_n note_n upon_o it_o it_o shall_v be_v safe_o return_v again_o unto_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o mr._n mede_n for_o any_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v add_v or_o illustrate_v or_o correct_v i_o kind_o thank_v you_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o such_o paper_n as_o i_o have_v here_o return_v and_o shall_v still_o rest_v kilmington_n june_n 27._o 1638._o you_o to_o be_v command_v and_o for_o your_o sincere_a love_n and_o many_o kindness_n great_o oblige_v francis_n potter_n epistle_n lxxv_o mr._n mede_n answer_n to_o dr._n twisse_n and_o mr._n potter_n letter_n his_o vindication_n of_o that_o elogium_fw-la in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 22._o viz._n sublati_fw-la inter_fw-la sacrum_fw-la &_o profanum_fw-la discriminis_fw-la assertori_fw-la his_o vindication_n of_o that_o maxim_n eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la from_o the_o exception_n of_o dr._n twisse_n mss._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o first_o 200_o year_n the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o find_v in_o any_o ecclesiast_n write_v for_o 200_o year_n a_o objection_n from_o the_o take_n down_o s._n gregorie_n church_n answer_v worthy_a sir_n i_o thank_v you_o hearty_o for_o communicate_v mr._n potter_n letter_n with_o i_o i_o understand_v now_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o take_v not_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o virgin-company_n to_o ground_v his_o discovery_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o beast_n number_n upon_o as_o by_o a_o anti-numerus_a of_o a_o anti-company_n and_o i_o be_o in_o some_o degree_n satisfy_v therewith_o yet_o so_o as_o i_o can_v still_o wish_v he_o have_v make_v some_o more_o use_n of_o it_o in_o his_o argument_n and_o not_o whole_o pass_v by_o it_o with_o silence_n i_o confess_v the_o observation_n of_o this_o suppose_a defect_n be_v i_o own_o and_o no_o body_n else_o for_o those_o i_o relate_v the_o content_n of_o his_o book_n unto_o have_v never_o i_o believe_v look_v so_o much_o into_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o exception_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v discover_v by_o their_o discourse_n yet_o how_o this_o number_n may_v be_v take_v in_o though_o not_o as_o a_o principal_a yet_o at_o least_o to_o bear_v a_o part_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v which_o before_o i_o read_v his_o letter_n i_o think_v i_o have_v not_o be_v now_o methinks_v i_o see_v some_o possibility_n only_o aâ—ar_v off_o and_o be_o as_o one_o loath_a to_o lose_v it_o the_o exception_n i_o make_v mention_n of_o be_v not_o worth_a specify_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o dr._n t_o s_o viz._n want_v of_o exactness_n both_o in_o the_o root_n and_o in_o the_o application_n whereupon_o i_o desire_v they_o to_o instance_n in_o any_o one_o prophecy_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o they_o will_v affirm_v and_o can_v show_v to_o be_v more_o exact_o fulfil_v than_o mr._n potter_n if_o his_o authority_n be_v true_a have_v show_v this_o to_o be_v yea_o i_o urge_v they_o as_o far_o as_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v christ_n himself_o the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o come_v offer_v to_o parallel_v one_o
what_o 321_o comet_n not_o mention_v in_o scripture_n but_o imply_v in_o other_o expression_n 28_o come_v of_o christ_n speak_v of_o indefinite_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n without_o that_o distinction_n of_o first_o and_o second_o come_v more_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o newâ—_n 98_o 611._o his_o first_o come_v be_v at_o the_o time_n prefix_v in_o dan._n 105._o his_o second_o come_v shall_v have_v a_o harbinger_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o 98_o 99_o whence_o s._n paul_n learn_v to_o confute_v the_o thessalonian_n false_a fear_n of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o be_v near_o at_o hand_n 758_o 763_o come_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n imply_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n 701_o commemoration_n twofold_a in_o the_o eucharist_n 373._o how_o this_o commemoration_n be_v make_v to_o god_n 377_o competency_n twofold_a 125._o a_o competency_n only_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 128._o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o safe_a condition_n 129_o confession_n of_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v long_o nor_o obscure_a 871._o a_o fundamental_a confession_n how_o it_o may_v be_v frame_v 873._o some_o politic_a consideration_n against_o such_o a_o confession_n examine_v 875._o see_v more_o in_o fundamental_o constagration_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o it_o imply_v a_o utter_a abolition_n 614_o 615_o 617_o congruity_n how_o the_o rule_n of_o congruity_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n 81._o how_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o rule_n of_o several_a duty_n god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 95_o conscience_n a_o good_a conscience_n compare_v to_o a_o feast_n in_o three_o respect_n 163._o a_o scared_n conscience_n what_o 678._o it_o be_v the_o worst_a estate_n of_o the_o soul_n 162_o 163._o how_o god_n law_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 208_o 209_o consecrate_v see_v dedicate_v constantinople_n not_o mean_v by_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n in_o apocal._n 17._o 912_o when_o and_o how_o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o turk_n 474_o coâ—rition_n what_o the_o two_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 108_o conversion_n the_o part_n or_o degree_n thereof_o 109_o corban_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o 96._o more_o particular_o describe_v with_o the_o two_o part_n thereof_o 287._o it_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isâ—â—h_n or_o fire-offering_a 286._o the_o most_o holy_a offer_v 286_o 287_o cornelius_n a_o proselyte_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n 165_o covenant_n twofold_a of_o work_n and_o of_o grace_n 251_o etc._n etc._n the_o open_a and_o the_o secret_a or_o hide_a covenant_n under_o the_o law_n 251._o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o for_o substance_n under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 250_o etc._n etc._n covenant_n the_o universal_a custom_n of_o mankind_n to_o contract_n and_o confirm_v covenant_n by_o eat_v and_o drink_v together_o 370_o covetous_a man_n their_o great_a folly_n 131_o council_n of_o constantinople_n endeavour_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o foist_v in_o two_o canon_n for_o saint-worship_n 685._o false_o say_v to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n saint_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 686._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n testimony_n touch_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 813._o a_o foul_a story_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n in_o behalf_n of_o image-worship_n 687._o council_n of_o trent_n add_v more_o article_n to_o the_o creed_n 874_o court_n of_o the_o templeâ—_n the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n what_o they_o signify_v 587_o 588._o the_o time_n of_o both_o not_o coincident_a 586_o 587._o the_o outmost_a court_n or_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 20_o the_o creature_n how_o subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o bondage_n 230_o 812._o the_o creature_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n 195_o s._n cyprian_a a_o fabulous_a story_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o conversion_n 681._o his_o opinion_n about_o chiliasme_n 837_o d_o daemoniack_n be_v lunatic_n or_o madman_n 29_o 30_o damon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o not_o always_o take_v in_o scripture_n for_o evil_a spirit_n 634_o 635._o but_o sometime_o for_o the_o deify_v soul_n of_o man_n decease_v according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o the_o gentile_n theology_n 629_o etc._n etc._n damon_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o middle_a sort_n of_o divine_a power_n mediator_n and_o agent_n between_o the_o god_n and_o man_n 627_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o with_o dii_fw-la animal_fw-la penates_fw-la lares_fw-la manii_n dii_n 631._o the_o way_n of_o worship_v they_o by_o image_n pillar_n or_o column_n 632_o 633._o their_o worship_n promote_v by_o lie_a miracle_n 680._o the_o gentile_n theology_n of_o daemon_n revive_v and_o resemble_v by_o a_o idolatrous_a sort_n of_o christian_n 634_o daily_a bread_n what_o mean_v thereby_o 86_o dan_o why_o not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o daniel_n lxx_o week_n explain_v 697_o etc._n etc._n the_o purport_n of_o they_o 697._o his_o prophecy_n reach_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v 787._o whether_o he_o understand_v his_o own_o vision_n 788_o day_n signify_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n 86_o 772_o day_n the_o 1260_o day_n in_o apocal._n 11._o be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o year_n prove_v by_o five_o reason_n 598._o when_o they_o begin_v and_o end_v 600_o the_o 1290_o and_o 1335_o day_n in_o dan._n 12._o be_v so_o many_o year_n 720_o junius_n and_o broughton_n who_o interpret_v they_o of_o so_o many_o day_n confute_v 117_o etc._n etc._n their_o epocha_n 720_o 602._o the_o purport_n and_o scope_n of_o those_o two_o number_n 719_o 834._o the_o event_n answerable_a to_o the_o prophecy_n 720_o etc._n etc._n why_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o antichrist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v till_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eleven_o century_n 723_o dead_a body_n see_v body_n death_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o second_o death_n 913_o dedicate_v thing_n dedicate_v unto_o god_n how_o unalienable_a 120_o 121_o deliration_n two_o kind_n of_o it_o 29_o devil_n why_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n 23._o and_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 496._o why_o he_o take_v the_o serpent_n shape_n 223_o etc._n etc._n he_o assault_v we_o where_o we_o be_v weak_a 226._o that_o the_o devil_n dare_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o ancient_a tenet_n of_o some_o father_n 24_o diluvium_fw-la ignis_fw-la in_o irenâ—us_n 611_o discalceation_n a_o rite_n use_v at_o their_o come_n into_o sacred_a place_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o mahometan_n 348._o and_o by_o the_o abâ—ssine_n christian_n 349_o double_a honour_n see_v honour_n die_v unto_o sin_n what_o 107_o e_o eadem_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la loci_fw-la &_o temporis_fw-la vindicare_v and_o explain_v 860_o eagle_n the_o ensign_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n 492_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o politic_a world_n according_a to_o the_o prophetic_a style_n the_o peasantry_n or_o vulgus_fw-la hominum_fw-la 616_o earthquake_n what_o it_o mean_v in_o the_o prophetic_a style_n 919_o east_n church_n ancient_o build_v towards_o it_o 330._o of_o worship_v towards_o iâ—_n the_o practice_n os_fw-la antiquity_n 397._o by_o the_o east_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n mean_v arabia_n 467_o ecclesiastical_a person_n see_v clergy_n and_o minister_n edom_n in_o the_o rabinical_a comment_n be_v interpret_v rome_n with_o a_o account_n of_o some_o such_o passage_n expunge_v by_o the_o romanist_n 902_o 903_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v sometime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o civil_a magistrate_n 72._o in_o the_o new_a for_o church-officer_n 70_o etc._n etc._n no_o ground_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o for_o lay-elder_n in_o the_o church_n 70_o etc._n etc._n under_o this_o name_n of_o elder_n be_v sometime_o include_v '_o deacon_n 71._o the_o 24_o elder_n in_o apocal._n 4._o who_o mean_v thereby_o and_o why_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v crown_v 439_o element_n why_o call_v in_o gal._n 4._o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n 250_o a_o elias_n to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 98_o etc._n etc._n the_o encamp_a of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n describe_v and_o how_o it_o be_v in_o apocal._n 4._o allude_v to_o 619_o encanstum_fw-la ink_n of_o a_o purple_a colour_n appropriate_v to_o the_o use_n of_o king_n etc._n etc._n 11_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o mistake_v as_o to_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v in_o their_o day_n prove_v against_o baronius_n and_o other_o 665_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n in_o psal._n 8._o mean_v of_o the_o devil_n 38_o envy_n the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n 90_o ephraim_n why_o he_o and_o '_o dan_n not_o mention_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o apocal._n 7._o 455_o 456_o epiphanius_n his_o
impure_a soul_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o any_o inward_a converse_n with_o god_n most_o pure_a and_o holy_a that_o wickedness_n be_v destructive_a of_o principle_n be_v also_o aristotle_n observation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d immorality_n or_o a_o vicious_a life_n unfit_v man_n for_o the_o noble_a speculation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o know_v divine_a nor_o moral_a truth_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o as_o they_o may_v have_v know_v have_v they_o have_v a_o true_a resentment_n of_o morality_n and_o a_o inward_a esteem_n of_o the_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a pure_a and_o lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o though_o such_o man_n may_v sometime_o hit_v upon_o some_o philosophical_a notion_n yet_o even_o in_o the_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n they_o have_v do_v far_o better_o and_o have_v excel_v themselves_o have_v they_o be_v more_o purge_v from_o brutish_a sensuality_n and_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o that_o for_o a_o most_o clear_a and_o undeniable_a proof_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o morality_n and_o a_o good_a life_n afford_v the_o great_a advantage_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o not_o only_o divine_a but_o philosophical_a truth_n we_o have_v in_o this_o age_n the_o unparalleled_a work_n of_o some_o eminently-learned_n and_o nobly-accomplished_a writer_n who_o real_o be_v virtuoso_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a latin_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o mere_o in_o the_o italian_a sense_n which_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o such_o as_o be_v any_o way_n ingenious_a be_v they_o or_o be_v they_o not_o moral_o virtuous_a but_o that_o which_o i_o chief_o intend_v under_o this_o last_o particular_a be_v to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n how_o deep_o sensible_a mr._n mede_n be_v of_o the_o indispensable_a necessity_n of_o a_o purify_a mind_n and_o holy_a life_n in_o order_n to_o the_o full_a and_o clear_a discern_a of_o divine_a mystery_n this_o be_v his_o firm_a belief_n and_o it_o oblige_v he_o to_o endeavour_n worthy_a of_o it_o to_o which_o purpose_n i_o shall_v here_o produce_v a_o very_a observable_a passage_n out_o of_o a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o a_o ancient_a friend_n in_o lincolnshire_n who_o have_v receive_v and_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n read_v some_o paper_n from_o mr._n mede_n contain_v his_o first_o essay_n upon_o part_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o thereupon_o write_v to_o he_o with_o all_o serious_a importunity_n that_o he_o will_v earnest_o pray_v for_o and_o endeavour_v after_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o holiness_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n more_o and_o more_o that_o thereby_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o divine_a illumination_n and_o be_v as_o a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n choose_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v and_o convey_v his_o truth_n to_o other_o with_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n conclude_v with_o this_o request_n you_o see_v how_o bold_a i_o be_o with_o you_o but_o let_v love_n bury_v that_o exorbitancy_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o his_o christian_a advice_n mr._n mede_n return_v this_o excellent_a answer_n sir_n i_o thank_v you_o hearty_o for_o your_o good_a admonition_n and_o be_o so_o far_o from_o interpret_n your_o love_n exorbitancy_n that_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v much_o need_n of_o this_o and_o more_o and_o therefore_o desire_v you_o to_o second_v this_o your_o love_n with_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v i_o that_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n and_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o may_v make_v i_o capable_a of_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v and_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n praise_v be_v his_o name_n already_o reveal_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o contemplation_n whereof_o i_o find_v more_o true_a contentment_n than_o the_o great_a dignity_n which_o ambition_n so_o hunt_v after_o can_v ever_o have_v afford_v i_o i_o have_v consider_v what_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n spirit_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v 7._o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v then_o know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n who_o have_v make_v the_o light_n of_o these_o his_o wonderful_a mystery_n to_o kindle_v that_o warmth_n in_o my_o heart_n which_o i_o feel_v not_o till_o i_o begin_v to_o see_v they_o and_o which_o have_v make_v i_o that_o which_o they_o find_v i_o not_o this_o passage_n out_o of_o mr._n mede_n of_o original_a letter_n i_o think_v very_o worthy_a to_o be_v make_v public_a and_o insert_v here_o upon_o so_o fit_a a_o occasion_n both_o for_o that_o excellent_a and_o genuine_a relish_n of_o a_o humble_a and_o serious_a piety_n in_o every_o line_n thereof_o as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o illustrious_a attestation_n to_o the_o forementioned_a truth_n that_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n be_v a_o necessary_a qualification_n to_o the_o right_n discern_v of_o divine_a mystery_n agreeable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o prov._n 1._o 7._o which_o yet_o be_v rather_o a_o paraphrase_n than_o a_o bare_a translation_n there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o greek_a than_o in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o now_o i_o have_v pass_v over_o the_o three_o long_a stage_n of_o this_o preface_n in_o the_o last_o head_n of_o advertisement_n i_o have_v acquaint_v the_o reader_n by_o what_o method_n and_o help_v the_o author_n arrive_v at_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o skill_n in_o the_o scripture_n particular_o in_o the_o more_o abstruse_a and_o mysterious_a part_n thereof_o and_o thus_o may_v other_o also_o attain_v to_o a_o considerable_a knowledge_n and_o purchase_v this_o goodly_a pearl_n this_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o the_o same_o cost_n and_o bid_v to_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o not_o ignorant_o nor_o sordid_o undervalue_v it_o for_o wisdom_n and_o particular_o this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v at_o a_o cheap_a rate_n it_o be_v 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o that_o we_o have_v to_o bestow_v to_o purchase_v it_o they_o that_o look_v as_o little_a into_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o some_o do_v into_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la and_o mind_n the_o book_n of_o daniel_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o apocryphal_a story_n of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o therefore_o exercise_v not_o their_o good_a part_n nor_o bestow_v that_o serious_a diligence_n about_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v about_o other_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n whether_o in_o philosophy_n or_o other_o part_n of_o learning_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o complain_v the_o jewel_n be_v too_o dear_a when_o they_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o give_v the_o full_a price_n for_o it_o and_o that_o all_o labour_n after_o such_o knowledge_n be_v either_o excessive_o hard_a or_o useless_a whenas_o yet_o through_o their_o delicateness_n and_o love_n of_o their_o own_o ease_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n they_o never_o make_v any_o due_a trial_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n difficulty_n be_v no_o argument_n it_o rather_o whet_v and_o animate_v man_n of_o brave_a spirit_n and_o that_o all_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a thing_n be_v hard_a be_v so_o confess_v a_o truth_n that_o it_o have_v pass_v into_o a_o vulgar_a proverb_n the_o first_o and_o least_o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n and_o be_v mind_v to_o search_v these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o scripture_n be_v by_o a_o frequent_a attentive_a read_n of_o the_o prophetical_a vision_n to_o fix_v the_o main_a passage_n thereof_o in_o their_o mind_n otherwise_o both_o the_o style_n and_o matter_n the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o hosea_n speak_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n will_v be_v always_o count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n this_o be_v do_v they_o must_v if_o they_o will_v succeed_v in_o their_o search_n apply_v themselves_o to_o those_o five_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o knowledge_n as_o mr._n mede_n do_v and_o prosper_v and_o by_o his_o write_n have_v lessen_v the_o difficulty_n of_o these_o study_n and_o make_v the_o way_n plain_o for_o other_o than_o he_o find_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o as_o the_o study_n of_o the_o prophetic_a scripture_n will_v by_o a_o heedful_a attend_v to_o those_o